Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | brunette porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
HAIR STYLES FORTHE MATURE WOMAN
Recent Entries
FAT WANKING
MILF BIG TITS FACIAL
HOT HORNY GIRLS STRIPTEASE
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
Links
MILF SEDUCES DAUGHTERS BOYFRIEND
MILF ASS LICK
YOU PORN RICH MILF
MATURE FRENCH PORN
FREE MILF HARDCORE SEX
AMETURE MATURE SEX
MILFS MOTHERS TITS
MATURE OLD SEXY
MILF WEARING LEATHER
2012-Jan-3 05:25 - FAT WANKING
Fat wanking. It’s Friday night, his 45th birthday and Rick Mason has had a shitty day. He was supposed to be working at a construction site tonight where he could have his girlfriend over and they could fuck in his truck all night. Here he was stuck walking patrols in a big office building. His girlfriend was pissed at him and wouldn’t come see him here. Kathy Olsen has been at the club dancing when she realized there was some paper work that has to be on her boss's desk before Monday morning


She has been working as a temp for this office manager for a week now and she can’t afford to lose her first real job out of high school. When she gets to the building she use her pass key to get inside and she notices the front desk is unattended, there is normally a security officer there all the time. She gets on the elevator and goes up to the sixth floor where her little cubicle is at. She gets up there and notices how dark it is when no one else is in the building. Kathy goes down to the end of the hall and go into her office area and turns on her desk lamp noting that the clock says 1:25 am. She thinks to herself “Maybe I should have gone home with Trish and got some sleep before I came here. I’m still wearing my slutty club outfit.” Her and her 19 year old roommate Trish had decided to be teases tonight when they got dressed


She wore a short leather skirt around her 24 inch waist with black hose and garter belt, tight crop fat wanking shirt that barely covered her 32b cup tits with a mesh top over it. All she ended up doing is make herself horny without getting lucky. Trish left with that big black guy she was dancing with. Kathy starts working on gathering up all the supplies she will need to finish the job. As she comes back from the supply room she comes around the corner she runs into the night security officer. She bounces off him and the wall and falls to the floor landing on her butt. All the supplies scatter all around her. Rick looks down at you and says “Who are you and why are you stealing supplies? As Kathy struggles to get her feet under her and get up she tells him “I’m not stealing anything, I work here. Oh really, I’ve been here all night and I don’t remember signing you in to the building. And why are you dressed like a hooker? Kathy looks at him, shocked that he would say something like that and slap him across the face and say “I’m not a hooker! Rick gets a wild look in his eyes and says “You shouldn’t have done that, now I’m going to have to treat you like a suspect because you assaulted me. Turn around and put your hands on the wall! Why, I haven’t done anything? Well for starters I don’t know who you are and it looks like your stealing stuff
FAT WANKING

fat wanking

ENTER TO FAT WANKING
It’s my job to stop this kind of thing. So now I’m going to have to search you and make sure not carrying something else. Now get your ass up against the wall! Kathy starts to get scared as to what is going to happen when he spins her around and pushes her against the wall. Get your hands up there and spread your legs!” She does as he tells her while she tries to explain what she’s doing there. He doesn’t listen to what she is saying so she just stops talking. She assumes ‘the position’ like she has seen on TV
FAT WANKING

fat wanking

ENTER TO FAT WANKING
Kathy feels him move behind her, his breath against her neck. She feels his hands grasp her wrists, slowly dragging them down her arms. Then he starts to slowly run his hands down her sides. She tenses as he moves his hands slowly down to the bottom of her shirt, which has risen to just under her bare breasts. I bet you don’t even have anything on under this hooker outfit do you?” as he runs his hand up under her shirt and grabs her breasts. She starts to protest but realizes how turned on she is right at that moment. She can feel the dampness in her pussy and how her nipples strain for his touch, all that comes out of her barely parted lips is a soft whisper, “Please don’t stop. He starts to pull at her nipples while she feels his lips at her neck just below her ear. She feels him press himself against her body, his hard 8” dick against her ass
He continues to pinch and pull at her left breast as his right hand drifts across her bare belly to her skirt. In her heated state she starts to rub her ass against his throbbing dick. He moans into your ear “I knew you were a dirty girl as soon as I saw those red panties when you hit the floor. He starts to rub her pussy thru her skirt and she moans louder. He reaches to the side and finds the snap and zipper on her skirt and just that quick her skirt and panties are lying on the floor. Kathy feels him reach between them to get at his own zipper, all the awhile he paws at her naked breast and lightly bites her neck. Rick finally gets his pants down and she feels his dick pressing between her thighs rubbing against the outer lips of her pussy. Kathy slides her fat wanking hands down the wall bending at the waist. She starts to rub her pussy along his dick, soaking it with her juices. He pulls away placing both hands on her hips as he tries to slip his dick into her. Kathy reaches between her legs and guides him into her wet pussy
FAT WANKING

fat wanking

ENTER TO FAT WANKING
He rams his full length it to her and she screams out “Oh my god”. Oh fuck you’re wet as hell!” He starts to pound at her pussy and she push back just as hard. He starts to slow down to a steady pace as he feels her start to cum. Kathy starts to scream out “Fuck fat wanking me! Fuck me harder! Don’t stop! He slows to a stop and Kathy looks over her shoulder to see why. At that moment she feels him pull out of her pussy and try to put it into her ass. His dick is so wet from her pussy he starts to slide in to her ass before she can stop him. You feel the sharp pain at first and scream “Oh fuck. It hurts! Shut up and take it!” He continues to force his way up her ass then he finally stops as she gets chance to get used to the feel of his dick stretching out her ass. He starts to pull back and it feels like he is pulling her inside out. He starts to slide in and out and Kathy starts to cum again before he’s even started going fast
Each time Kathy cums her ass clenches down on his dick making it feel like sliding thru a fist each stroke. Rick starts to grunt in effort. His dick swells in her ass as he cums. She feels the cum start to run down the back of her legs as he pulls out of her ass and stumbles to a chair. Kathy melts to the floor as her orgasm lessens. She crawls across the floor and grabs Rick’s dick and sucks it into her mouth. Oh shit! Be careful
That’s real sensitive right now Kathy starts to gently suck on his dick bringing it back to life. She wraps her little hand around his swelling dick and strokes him to full hardness. She pulls off her top and starts to crawl up his body, her firm, young tits dragging across his swollen member. She straddles his lap and begs him “Please fuck me again. You aint gotta beg, girl. She rises up and his dick pops right into place. Kathy slowly lowers her dripping wet pussy hot brunette bath on to his throbbing dick
FAT WANKING

fat wanking

ENTER TO FAT WANKING
Rick grabs her tits and pulls her down so he can suck on her rock hard nipples. She throws her head back and her eyes roll back in her head like a sleeping doll. Oh, my god. Suck my nipples. Bite them. Yes! Kathy starts to grind her clit against his pelvis driving herself over the edge. Rick reaches down and grabs her hips lifting her up and starts thrusting up into her. Dam baby you are one hot fuck! I’m about to cum again! Oh yeah! Cum for me! Cum deep in my wet pussy! Rick grunts loudly as he fills her full of his sticky cum. Kathy screams out in ecstasy


She rolls off his lp and sprawls out on the floor. Dam I’m glad I came back here tonight! He grabs Kleenex from her desk and cleans himself up and pulls up his pants. He starts to walk away and looks down at her and says “Next time you’re gonna be here late let me know ahead of time” and walks down the hall. Kathy watches him walk down the hall and thinks to herself “Well now I got a story to tell Trish for a change! THE END

FAT WANKING fat wanking

fat wanking, toys blonde ass, secretary eve, girl uses, enormous black ass, chicks big dick, black good bj, hot guys fucking, bigs womens, fucked with thong, shaving la,
Related posts: milf sex movies
2011-Dec-29 02:22 - MILF BIG TITS FACIAL
Milf big tits facial. My name is Jamal im 5`8 165 lbs 9 inch dick so, I liked a girl named Tiffany but I had a girlfriend. The next day was the schools dance and Jamal had something planned for tiffany that she`d never forget. When tiffany first arrived at the dance with her thick body and she had milf big tits facial to be DD cups and her large ass and slim waist he couldn`t help to stare. He walked over to her and whispered into her ear im going to take your virginity tonight and kissed her on the neck
MILF BIG TITS FACIAL

milf big tits facial

ENTER TO MILF BIG TITS FACIAL
Shivers went down her body as Jamal told her this. Jamal wasnt even thinking about his girlfriend but only Tiffany the whole night. Jamal had took Tiffany to the Science lab no one goes there after school so they started kissing slowly and passionitley then thats when it all got rough . He dropped his pants and boxers and pushed her head on his 9inch fully erect Cock she gagged on his dick a few times. jamal worked milf big tits facial his way down kissing her neck then licking and sucking her huge DD breast slowly moving down and kissing her stomach and he reached her pussy and started giving her slight soft kisses that made her scream of pleasure he made her quiet down but she said im sorry it just felt amazing he smiled and kept eating her fat bald pussy. He then turned her over and she was on all fours doggystyle and he said he had no attention of taking it easy for her first time . Tiffany wanted to stop him right then and there but that was her chance with him so she let him carry on jamal stuck the head of his huge cock milf big tits facial in her fat pussy lips and tiffany let out a strong gasp and he went all in
Jamal was very experienced with sex rough sex that is . So he Rammed her hymen and she screamed he went faster and faster she was having so many orgasms she lost count jamal grabbed her throat ramming her tight fat pussy and he even started to swallowing blond moan he whispered this is the best sex ive ever had Tiffany would say the same but this was her first time He Shot his load all over her big round ass and she passed out for a minute and when she came to he kissed her and said will you be my girlfriend she smiled and said yes. they went back to the dance he broke up with his girlfriend and danced with tiffany the whole night. This is my first story so I hope you enjoyed it. big boobs 9 inch dick round ass. thick body 5`8 All Virgin Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story tiffany129 karine VerdieOha oldbluiii Related Links Never liked being told what to do - Part 2 The Asian Chick in the Wheelchair Chapter 1
MILF BIG TITS FACIAL

milf big tits facial

ENTER TO MILF BIG TITS FACIAL

MILF BIG TITS FACIAL milf big tits facial

milf big tits facial, couples sex with girls, jordan sucking, licking vagina caucasian couple, threesome with black cocks, hot brunettes pussy and anal, two blond get, gays in their space, big tits hair bj,
Related posts: milf anul videos
2011-Dec-28 21:25 - HOT HORNY GIRLS STRIPTEASE
Hot horny girls striptease. My name is Luke. I'm 21 years old, and the best way to describe me is average. I'm average height, weight, looks and only hot horny girls striptease slightly larger than average in penis size. My cousin, who is also 21, is beautiful. Highly attractive, breasts that fit hot horny girls striptease perfectly into your hands and are soft and warm, a gorgeous ass and legs to die for. She's not perfect, but she's close. When we were young, we hated each other, with a passion, but as we got older, hate turned into respect, and we started to get along, now, we tell each other everything, and often go to each others house and share a few drinks. On one of those occasions, we got absolutely smashed, and decided that instead of me walking home (Which although isn't far, is still a fair distance, especially when drunk) I'd simply sleep in her bed with her. Unlike me, my cousin isn't shy about her body, and she happily stripped off in front of me, hot horny girls striptease and got into a very small, very tight pair of shorts, and a baggy t-shirt and climbed into bed. I, on the other hand, simply pulled off my trousers and shirt and climbed in next to her. In my drunk state, I thought nothing of her turning her back to me, and pressing up against me, and we both fell asleep, my penis nestled into the crack of her ass. Next morning, I woke up before she did, and I was still half drunk, had a raging boner, and was horny as hell


Without thinking, I gently ground my dick into the crack of her ass, feeling it catch occasionally on her pussy. Getting hornier by the second, I decided to risk being more adventurous, and slowly slipped my hand up her top as I dry-humped her, fondling her breasts softly, so as not to wake her up. I knew that what I was doing was wrong, but in my half-drunk state, and being hornier than I ever had been in my life, I threw caution to the wind. Quicker and quicker I dry humped her, my penis now pressing slightly against her hole, slipping in and out as much as her shorts would allow it. Before long, I heard a small moan come from her, I paused, breathing heavily, but she was still asleep. I continued humping her a bit longer, before I came into my boxers. Once the after-affects of my orgasm subsided, I climbed out of the bed and went to clean myself up. I then climbed back into the bed, and went back to sleep, confident in the knowledge that she'd never know. About half an hour later, my phone rang, startling me back awake. Quickly I turned it off, not wanting to deal with whoever was ringing, and shortly noticed that I once again had a boner. Flushed with my success earlier, I decided to push my luck once more...rationalising to myself that if she caught me, I could always claim to still be half-drunk and thinking she was my ex, who looked kinda similar to her from the back. Slowly, and softly, I pulled her shorts down as far as I could, exposing her ass to my view, smiling, I wriggled down the bed, until my face was even with it, and I gently pushed her legs slightly apart, so that I could see her pussy. Grinning widely, I pushed one finger slowly into her pussy, then removed it, and pushed that finger into her asshole, while I put a fnger from my other hand into her pussy, moving both slowly. I heard my cousing start panting and moaning in her sleep, and knew if I wasn't careful, I'd wake her up. Wanting to feel her pussy around my dick before she woke, I wriggled back up the bed, and positioned the head of my dick at the big dick makes big ass entrance of her pussy. That's when I got the shock of my life. "Mmmm, yes, do it. Fuck me Luke!" She'd woken up! And more, she WANTED me to fuck her! Well, who was I to complain? Swiftly, I shoved the entire length of my dick into her, she was incredibly tight and warm, and felt the best I'd ever felt
I pushed in and out of her a few times, both of us moaning, then suddenly, I pulled out of her, and pulled her hips up, fucking her doggy style and forcing her face into her pillow. Her groans increased, and I decided to do something I' always been curious about, but had never tried. Pushing a few more times into her, I pulled out, and started pressing the head of my dick against her asshole. She didn't seem to mind, so I started pushing in, getting louder moans from her, as she moved her hand back to finger-fuck her pussy while I pounded her ass. Before long, my entire length was in her, and I started pounding away, our bodies making wet, slapping noises as we moved together. It wasn't long after that, that I felt my orgams building up, I tried to warn her, but she wouldn't let me pull away. As I thrust into her one last time, her ass and her pussy started clenching up as she came over her fingers...sending me over the edge, and spilling my cum into her ass. Exhausted, we both collapsed onto the bed, cum oozing from her ass
HOT HORNY GIRLS STRIPTEASE

hot horny girls striptease

ENTER TO HOT HORNY GIRLS STRIPTEASE
She turned and grinned at me. "That was great Luke. We gotta do that again" I asked her how long she'd been awake, and she replied "Since you were dry humping me earlier. I was mortified, but happy....I now had a new sex-buddy, even if it was my cousin. Note: This is a true story. Only the names have been changed for mine and her protection. Sex between cousins IS legal in my country, simply...not widely accepted. Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



HOT HORNY GIRLS STRIPTEASE hot horny girls striptease

hot horny girls striptease, small hot blonde, teen amature getting, babe blond solo, girl gets hard, teen anal orgy, brunette shyla, mom licks girls, black and white strap on, chinese lesbian, sex job hard, blondes in sex school,
Related posts: mature pusy photos
2011-Dec-28 05:28 - BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
Boy masterbate his penis. INTRODUCTION Since I was very young I always has very wild erotic fantasies and as I grew up, I focused in on being dominated by an older man. It turned me on so much but never acted on it. I led a normal straight life with girlfriends but couldn't shake the urge for more. My fantasies went from my imagination to the internet, where I looked at porn and then joined sites and chats anonymously. This started to blur the line between fantasy and reality. I kept needing more to satisfy my urge
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
At 25 I met an older gay man online and really got turned on with chats we'd have. I kept anonymous all the time. He was dominant and so persistent, always there when I got horny for chats. This went on for months and months, sometimes I'd get so turned on I'd want to meet up. But then I'd feel guilty and go off the idea, sometimes to the point of where I'd delete my account and go cold for months


But I had memorized his email and then when I'd get back into the mood, I'd contact him again. I kept doing more and more... sending pics of young school girls my cock and ass... and even talking on the phone. I craved cock... wanted to be overpowered so I'd give in and experience it - suck cock and be fucked. He was in his 50s and was so horny all the time and craved me more and more all the time. I was in a long-term relationship with my girlfriend and lived a normal, happy straight life in L.A


but I couldn't get this urge out my system. STRIKE ONE One night I got so horny I plucked up the courage and went to his place. I was so nervous. I got there, he brought me upstairs and sat on the bed beside him. He started rubbing my crotch and briefly got me to rub his. I could feel his hard cock - the first I ever felt. My heart was racing. Then he stripped me and put me on the bed face down


He massaged me. At one stage I raised my hips because I wanted to be fucked. Then he rimmed me, but strangely it didn't turn me on. In fact, I went off the idea and left. I actually felt relieved... thought that I realized I wasn't gay at all and it was liberating
But weeks later my urges and fantasies came back again. It wasn't until a year later that I contacted him again. I think it was that there was a trust there that I could explore the fantasy again. I knew that I met him before and no one ever found out. I could extend my fantasy to real life without anyone knowing
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
He knew what I wanted and needed. We started up the online chats again. Knowing exactly where he lived and knowing I was there before just made it such a turn on - that it could just as easily happen again. And happen again it did. This time it was during the day. STRIKE TWO I was out shopping and decided to drive by and park nearby. From there I emailed him to see if he was online for horny chat - knowing that if he was I could so easily just go into his apartment. I emailed him a few times..


being so horny I told him where I was. He was at the gym but said that he'd be back home soon. I didn't know whether I'd wait that long but I remained horny. It was so exciting - he told me he was back and showered and was ready for me. I got out of the car and went to the apartment. As before, I followed him up to his bedroom and sat on the bed beside him
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
He began to rub my leg and crotch... I reciprocated and rubbed his. Then I removed my jeans and he removed his. I let him stroke me more and for the first time I felt a hard cock, skin on skin. It was such a turn on. We had chatted about this so many times - literally rehearsed it. Then I knelt down in front of him and sucked him
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
This was the first time ever I sucked cock... I know I was timid and not very good, but I was licking and sucking his hard cock. I gave him my cam phone so he could take pics. It didn't stop there either... then we got on the bed and rubbed cocks - I took some pics, holding both cocks together in my hand
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
I wanted him inside me... I laid on my back so he could fuck me but it wasn't working. Then I laid face down and he tried to fuck me but when he jabbed down it was very painful so we stopped. I took a moment to recover. Then I stroked him until he came


I was so tempted to lick his cum but I didn't. I stroked myself until I came and then I left. Back in the car I felt a bit ashamed and I deleted the pics from the phone. When I got back home I emailed him to thank him for being so patient and understanding. This time it was only a few days before I was horny again and messaging him again. THE DISTANCE Just as things were heating up again and gathering some momentum, I got transferred to the east coast on work. Our L.A


branch hadn't been doing well but the Miami branch had too much work. I thought it was only for a few weeks, but weeks turned into months. The online chats and intensity grew. We had so much emailing, sending pics, calls... and it only got more and more intense as the time went on. I wanted it so bad... was so turned on by him
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
He was so understanding but yet so dominant and persistent. This went on for 6 month... getting more and more intense. We went through every second of what we'd do when we meet... having been to his place twice I could visualize every step - going up to his room and being his gay slut boy
I wanted it so bad... wanted to finally and completely give up and let him turn me and use me... fill my mouth and ass with his big fat daddy cock... squirt inside me with his seed and watch me as I surrender to him. The work kept coming in Miami - we were working 60 to 80 hours a week and it wasn't letting up. We kept being asked to stay longer. The money was very good and with the economy I was grateful for the work and money. My girlfriend came to visit regularly
I kept wanting to go to L.A. but every few days I'd have off something would happen - I'd end up having to go to my g/f's family's home or visit my folks. It seemed like it would never happen. But with time always comes change, I knew it had to happen. I got a week where I was going back to L.A. STRIKE THREE I got into L.A. on a Sunday, all I could think of on the flight was meeting him
I must have been hard for 5 hours straight. I was dizzy from being so turned on for so long. When I got to L.A. I took a cab and went to a hotel (my g/f was away for a few days and I had let my apartment). The first thing I did when I got there was get into a hot bath
CLUBTUG.COM
I had thought a lot about this... being a virgin ass, I wanted to warm the area so it might be easier to take cock. I hadn't told him I was arriving as I didn't want boy masterbate his penis the pressure incase I went off the idea. I hadn't gone off the idea at all. I went online and emailed him, hoping he'd be on. He was. I got instantly rock hard and so turned on


A wave rushed through my body of excitement and lust. I purposely stayed in a hotel that wasn't far away and had rented a car when I got to the hotel. We got chatting and as usual things really got heated up. I still hadn't told him I was in L.A. as I wanted to be sure I was ready. My heart was racing fast and I was in a daze. I had massaged my hole after the bath and had lots of lube on it


I asked him 'hypothetically' if I was in L.A. was he at home alone. He said he was and he'd have me over to finally seduce me and fuck me. I told him I had just arrived over to boy masterbate his penis L.A. - as I messaged that to him and hit the send button, my heart nearly leapt out of my chest


He replied telling me to get my ass over to him immediately.. he was so horny and so excited. There was nothing that could stop this happening now. I didn't hesitate, I got ready and jumped in the car and went over. I was so turned on I didn't care where I parked - I parked right outside his apartment. I took a moment and then went in. We had rehearsed this so many times and this was like the opening night


The door was left slightly open, I went in and closed it behind me and then went upstairs to his bedroom. It was dark, 10.30pm - only a small amount of light let in from the next room. It was warm too - he had the heat up full. There was chill out music on too to help create a relaxing setting. He was in bed waiting for me and I knew what I was to do. I stripped down to my briefs and climbed in beside him. When I got in, he wasted no time and started to feel me up, rubbing my hard cock through my briefs
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
Then he put his hand down them to feel me skin to skin. I took off my briefs to give him better access. He continued to stroke me and it felt so good. I was so hard and felt like my cock was bigger than normal, bulging from the excitement of this. Then he placed my hand on his crotch, I felt his rock hard cock through his briefs. Then he tool them off so I could stroke him like he did to me
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I was in automatic pilot, taking each step. Now we were stroking each other. It was so nice. We savored the experience for a few minutes. SUCKING Then he went down on me. He started licking and sucking me and it felt so good. I took it all in... there I was, naked in his bed, being sucked by an older gay man
I felt so overwhelmed and vulnerable... I wanted him to own me and overpower me. He came back up and I asked him if he wanted to video me sucking him. He pulled over his laptop and opened it. He had it ready and hit record
He pulled off the covers and I went down on him. He started to get more confident as he saw how eager I was. "That's it boy... you need daddy cock in your mouth you queer faggot. You're a gay cock sucking faggot boy, aren't you? Oh yeah..
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
you fucking pussy boy - admit it... tell me what you are." This turned me on so much.. his words overpowered me and I just gave into it. I took his cock out of my mouth, looked up and told him; "I'm a gay cock sucking faggot boy... I'm your pussy boy.". Knowing he had this on video turned me on even more. STRADDLING He then guided me up on him as he lay on his back. I straddled him and pressed my cock against his
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
It felt so nice... I looked down at our cocks rubbing, taking them in my hand and slowly moving my hips against his crotch. He adjusted the cam to get a good view of our cocks rubbing. I knew at this stage there was no going back... I was so turned on and couldn't stop. I started rubbing my cock further up so his cock head was at the base of my cock and balls..
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
my cock was rubbing against his belly. I wanted him inside me... wanted him to own me... I needed this so bad. He knew it and he reached over and got the lube
He rubbed it all over my hole and more on his cock. Then he started massaging my hole, fuck it felt so good. He slowly fingered me, massaging around the opening until the muscles relaxed. I moved to let him know I was ready. I reached down and held his cock in place and moved down till his cock head was at my opening. I looked into his eyes letting him know this was the time to take my virginity. He looked so powerful, like he got a shot of adrenaline, knowing he was going to have his way with me. FINALLY TAKEN I very slowly allowed my weight to sit down until I felt the pressure of his hard cock head against my opening
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
I felt an energy rush through my body, like a final surrender - I was totally overpowered. I carefully lowered myself more, all the time staring straight into his lustful eyes. I felt his cock head push against me more and moving with the help of the lube, the angle was perfect. I pushed down more and now I felt him entering me, his cock head was in... fuck.... it felt so incredible
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Staring at him, we both knew this moment would be ingrained forever in our memory. I felt a little pain, my muscle reacting by clenching a little, but it wasn't too bad. I waited a minute and it relaxed again. As it relaxed I sat down more on his cock, now halfway down his shaft. This was such a fulfilling experience... my whole life I fantasized about this, never really thinking it would happen but this was real. I no longer needed my hand to guide his cock in, so I took it away and instead used it to balance myself. Now I lowered myself the rest of the way, my muscles tensed again a bit, a dart of pain from being a bit too eager
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I just stayed very still and it eased away again. Now his cock was totally submerged in my gay hole and it felt incredible. He just lay there patiently, knowing to take his time to ensure the success of fucking me and taking my virginity. I started to move up and down just slightly, rocking a little to feel a slight movement and the friction of his cock deep inside me. It was rubbing against my prostate and it was like injecting morphine, incredible waves of bliss and ecstasy went through my body making me even more turned on and wanting more. I let out a large exhale, finally relaxing totally into it and then breathing deeper. This was his cue to finally get involved after his patience. He slowly pushed his hips up against me, pushing his ever expanding throbbing hard cock deeper inside me


He pushed up and relaxed, up and relaxed in a nice slow rhythm, but with more force each time. It felt so good and I went with it completely. He could see my response as I closed my eyes and rolled my head back in bliss. "Oh yes... you like that boy, don't you? you queer faggot, you love daddy's cock in your ass, don't you?" He looked at me with pure lust and pleasure... all the online flirting and back and forth for so long finally paid off... I could see the triumph of seduction on his face. "Oh fuck yeah..
I love it... I'm daddy's gay boy now, my hole is yours" - I was way past the point of holding back and just went with it. As I said the words it reinforced everything and the excitement and pleasure just got better. I started moaning and in each breath saying 'oh yeah... oh fuck'. This made him push harder and quicker and he become stronger and more dominant. My mind was like putty... he could reshape my mind and I'd do anything for him


I never felt so much pleasure in my whole life. It was like letting go of every bit of stress in my whole life, giving in and surrendering to the moment, the experience... no drug could possibly elicit such a state of euphoria. POSITIONS He knew I was his and he could do as he pleases. He held my ass and slowly withdrew his cock and moved me off him. Still holding me and guiding me, he moved around, I instinctively knew what he wanted. He went behind me, kneeling up as I was on my knees and elbows, arching my back for what's to come. He slowly placed his cock at my opening again and waited for me to press against him. He really knew how to deal with his amateur boy


I pushed back until I felt him enter me again, going through the process again but with less delay this time. Soon he was deep inside again pumping my gay boy hole with his fat daddy cock. He took control even more and was much more verbal: "You are such a cock craving faggot boy... you need this more than anything, you need my cock inside you, don't you queer boy?" his voice was more powerful and sleazy which turned me on even more. "Oh yes... I need your cock more than anything... I'll do anything for you..
I'm such a queer pussy boy now" I said in the most submissive voice. He pushed me down and placed a pillow under my hips so I was almost laying flat on my tummy. Still inside me he lay his body on mine. My head was facing to the side, he started sucking on my earlobe and whispering: "you're my boy now... this is what we've always wanted... gay pussy boy and his daddy..
EMILIABOSHE.COM
this is just the beginning too". Each word was so powerful and so true... I arched my back and pushed up so he could fuck me deeper. "Oh yes.... Neil.... I need you, I've always needed you..


I will always need you. I'm your gay boy now completely". It was so intimate... so erotic... I wanted to commit to him completely, to know this would never end. PUMPING AND PASSION He slowly raised his body just enough so I could turn around and face him. On my back I spread my legs and then pulled my knees back. He lowered himself back down and I guided his cock inside me for the 3rd time


It slid in so naturally this time, still carefully but not needing to pause along the way. This was the most vulnerable position and I loved it. He started pumping me, slowly but very firmly - pushing deeper and deeper. He leaned right down where his cheek was pressed against mine and his mouth was at my ear. He moved his hands down and firmly grabbed my ass cheeks, pulling them apart so he could fuck me even deeper than before. He was really getting aggressive..
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
so dominant and I was totally pinned down under him with his full body weight on mine. I couldn't escape even if I wanted to. I didn't want to. I knew there was no going back... ever. "Oh yes Neil.... take me..


I'm yours" I whimpered. His bulging cock felt like it was twice the size as he pounded me harder and harder. "Oh yes boy, I own you... you're daddy's gay pussy boy... just look at what you're doing now you faggot" he said with a strong and aggressive tone. This made me realize even more that here I was, being fucked by a man, his cock deep inside me - and it was the most pleasurable experience of my life, I knew I'd want this to continue and be back for more. I moved my head, pressing my cheek against his, slightly parting my lips. He knew what I was ready for
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
He raised his head and then parted his lips and positioned them down on mine. He didn't hesitate and started kissing me, I felt his tongue enter my mouth and touch my tongue. It was so erotic... so sensual... so intimate


He really kissed me passionately and I reciprocated. It was wet and slimy, our tongues like eels moving and sliding around. I really gave it everything... showing him how committed I was, completely surrendering to him and the experience. I wanted to give him everything..
my body and my mind. Being so gay felt so good. He had pushed me over the edge and I loved it. His cock penetrating deep in my boy pussy, his tongue penetrating my mouth and his overpowering dominance penetrating my mind. I was his boy
I knew this in every cell of my being. I was searching for this my whole life... seeking out a dominant older man who had all the qualities he had - and he had them in abundance. SEALING THE DEAL My heart was racing so hard... my blood pumping around my body... I was dizzy and in a state of shock and submission
My face was flushed and my breath was fast, having to take a deep breath every couple of minutes to get more oxygen. I stopped kissing him and looked directly into his eyes and whispered... "Oh Neil... I'll do anything for you... Oh fuck..
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
I need your cum inside me... I promise I'll be your boy and let you fuck me whenever you want". I never wanted anything so bad for so long... and I didn't want it to end. I wanted to commit to him, wanted him to have the power over me so he would insist on this happening again and again. I turned my head and looked straight into the cam he had on and said: "I give you full permission to use this video in any way you want, personally or professionally and don't need anything in return"


He smirked... knowing what I had done. He could post this up anywhere on the web and he would always have that hold over me. He starred into my eyes, into my soul, "You need me boy... you need me in your life... you need daddy's seed planted deep inside you. This seed will grow your need to please your daddy's needs... to make him happy so he accepts you and wants you"


Cum started streaming out of my cock even though I hadn't actually orgasmed. He felt it against his belly. My body was hot and sweaty... I was moving and moaning... "Oh Neil... I want you so bad... this is so intimate, I've never felt so close to anyone... I'm so gay..
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
I'm your gay lover". I could see that pleased him... started fucking me harder and faster. He was so strong as he pushed so deep, grabbing my ass with his hands and pulling himself in with all his strength. I was so overwhelmed... I knew he was close. He kissed me again and pushed in deep and held it there as we kissed with so much passion


I felt it coming... his cock stiffened boy masterbate his penis and then a wave of cum squirted through his shaft so fast I could feel it hit my insides. He pushed and held it deep in me with all his might, all his muscles tensed, holding his breath. Another gush of daddy seed emptied inside my boy pussy... then another. He let out a huge sigh as he couldn't hold it in anymore, relaxing his muscles relaxed


His head went back and his eyes rolled back... "FUUUUUUUUUCK.... OH FUCK..... OH YEAH". I knew this was the best fuck he ever had in his life. He slowly pumped a little more as a few more gushes of cum came out, emptying his sac completely inside me. AFTERSHOCK I was still hard. He lay on top of me for another couple of minutes, his cock still inside me
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
He slowly and sensually kissed me again. I was still so horny. Then he pulled out gently. I grabbed my cock and started stroking, although cum came out, I hadn't properly ejaculated. He watched enthusiastically as I stroked my cum covered cock - was like white soapy liquid as I rubbed it. It didn't take long until my muscles spasmed and I orgasmed..
a little more cum came out too. He rubbed my cum over my tummy and chest. I just collapsed and relaxed... a feeling of satisfaction and contentment went through me - I never felt this before. I thought that after I came I'd want to get out of there from nerves and questioning myself as to what I've done. Instead, out of exhaustion and the new feeling I had, my mind was just completely still and I was enjoying this state. Neil lay on top of me for a few minutes and then beside me with arm around me. I stayed with that state and still a little bit horny
BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS

boy masterbate his penis

ENTER TO BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS
I drifted off to sleep quite quickly. TIMES TWO Later that night I woke up, taking a while to realize where I was and what had happened. I was semi hard as I woke and I started playing with myself. When I got fully hard and horny again, I leaned over and started feeling his cock. He slowly awoke and got instantly hard. I went down on him and started licking and sucking him, as he got harder I got hornier and more into it
I really wanted to taste and swallow his cum. He started talking dirty to me again as he got hornier. I knew he was so pleased to wake up to this and was beyond is expectations. He leaned over and got his cam on again, wanting to have this on video too. I licked and sucked and stroked, learning what movements worked on him the most. I kept letting his cock go deeper and deeper in my mouth, learning not to gag
He grabbed the back of my head with his hands and fucked my face. I felt he was close, paused and placed my tongue at his cock head, so the cam could see him cumming in my mouth. I had to go again, sucking and stroking then pausing again. The 3rd time it happened, his cum squirted into my mouth and on my tongue. I swallowed and licked and sucked until all the cum was cleaned off his fat bulging cock


Then I straddled his belly and started stroking... then he took over. This was so nice... there I was, with his cum in my ass and mouth... still there with him stroking me... I knew that this was just the beginning of so much more pleasure. I came..


all over his chest. Again I felt fine, didn't have to run but I did go this time - I had to get back to the hotel before morning. I thanked him and told him I see him again soon. And it was soon.

BOY MASTERBATE HIS PENIS boy masterbate his penis

boy masterbate his penis, masturbation in ass hole, horny hot body, big boobs hardcore, brunette caucasian couple cum shot masturbation pov shaved tattoos vaginal masturbation vaginal sex, pornostar creaming, story, big titts teen, smoking hot babe fucks a hard cock, solo outdoor toying,
Related posts: mature sex hungry
2011-Dec-27 05:15 - TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
Toys masturbation couple. I woke up early to the sound of the phone ringing, I quickly jumped out of bed and ran, still naked, to my dads room and picked the phone up there. It was Kim, she sounded upset, sniffling a little down the phone. Chris it’s me, could you come and pick me up please” she quickly muttered down the phone. Erm, where are you” I asked. The police station” she replied even quieter. Ok I'm on my way What the fuck was she doing at the police station I thought to myself as I went back into my room and started to get dressed. Who was that” Sarah said as she rubbed her eyes. Your sister, she’s at the police station, I'm going to pick her up now so it might be a good idea to get dressed babe I was soon dressed, kissed Sarah and ran down stairs and out to my car. When I arrived at the police station Kim was standing outside, she looked stunning, even with mascara running down her face, she was wearing a small black dress which stopped about half way down her thighs. Her huge tits looked like they were dying to jump out of the top. I pulled up next to her and she got in, keeping her head down in shame, her tanned legs looked perfect against the black leather of the car seat. So, are you going to tell me” I asked her as I pulled away from the police station. well I was supposed to be at Michaels, when I went in he was with another girl” Kim told me Who the fuck is Michael” I asked My boyfriend…EX boyfriend” she corrected her self. Anyway I went in and he was fucking some blond bitch so I dragged her off him and punched her square in the face, she didn’t get back up. Then I kicked Michael in the balls and started trashing his room. The next thing I knew the police had me in handcuffs and put me in a cell for the night. I laughed slightly, Kim gave me a quick glance so I made it clear I was laughing at Michael getting beat up off a girl. I think my hand is broke” Kim said, showing me her hand. There wasn’t a mark on it so I knew it wasn’t broke but I went along with it anyway. Give me a look” I said, taking her hand in mine. Her hands were so soft and gentle; I ran my thumb over the top of her fingers. Ouch, that hurt” she said, and quickly pulled her hand back. So what’s happening then” I asked her Oh nothing, the cops were female, that’s why they let me out, said I did a good job” Kim said, laughing slightly. See” I said, trying to make her feel better “you’re laughing, you don’t need some dickhead who’s going to cheat on you. I suppose I pulled up on the driveway and we got out and went into the house, it was really warm when I walked in, the fire was on and Sarah had made some toast. She hurried to the door and guided Kim to the table and handed her some toast. I caught Sarah’s eye and she smiled at me to say everything was ok, I gave her a wink to say thanks and sat down and tucked into the toast. I'm going for a shower” Kim said after some toast and went upstairs
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

toys masturbation couple

ENTER TO TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
Sarah quickly jumped into my arms and kissed me on the lips. Everything is how it should be” she whispered into my ear, kissed me again then cleared the table. I had nothing to do so I stood in front of the fire to get warm. A few minutes later Kim came down stairs, she had a towel wrapped around her and her wet toys masturbation couple hair clung to her shoulders. Where the fuck’s all my clothes” she said, looking in the washing basket. Oh they’re on my bed” Sarah said from inside the cupboard she was looking in. Kim disappeared back up stairs for a few minutes then came back down with a pair of my jogging bottoms on and a pink t-shirt. You don’t mind if I wear these do you” she asked, tugging on the top of them. Please you’re self” I said Are you finished in the shower already” Sarah said as she sat on the sofa next to Kim. No, I just got wet; I’ll get a nice relaxing bath later” she said the rest of the day went pretty quick considering it was boring, we had a laugh at some kid who fell off his bike outside…..or more chance he would have been blown off, the weather was terrible, strong winds mixed with rain. Luckily I was in a red hot house with 2 even hotter girls. I went to my room and chatted to my friends on the internet, one of them sent me a wicked porno clip of a mass lesbian orgy, every woman on it was giving it and receiving it in their asses and pussies. The bath was running as I watched the clip so I knew Kim was going in the bath, after the 5 minute clip had finished I got up to go to the toilet, completely forgetting Kim was in the bathroom. I was almost their when she came out, completely naked. She looked shocked to see me standing there. I eyed her up and down, taking in the view of her huge tits and her snatch which sported a short line of pubic hair. Kim quickly covered her tits and pussy and looked at me embarrassed. I…I…..I….forgot my bath oils” she finally got out. I smiled and laughed cheekily “sorry” I said, looking away, even though I had got an eye full already. It’s a bit late looking away now” she said “you’ve already seen me She didn’t seem bothered at all that I had just seen her naked. Ok” I said and turned back around. Don’t look” she said, playfully hitting me and jogging of to her room. I went to the toilet, a smile on my face from ear to ear. She was standing there waiting when I came out, one hand clutching a bottle and covering her tits, the other covering her pussy. She brushed past me and shut the door a little way before peering around it. Chris, this might sound…..weird…..but…..would you soak my back please” she asked me. I made out that I was thinking, but I had already made up my mind the split second she asked. “Sure” I said. I’ll shout you in a moment then” she said and disappeared round the door. I stood outside for about 2 minutes before she called me in, she was in the bath and had lots of bubbles; she had also covered her chest with them to my disappointment. She handed me a sponge and told me to rub her back with it. I knelt beside the tub, dipped the sponge in the water near her knees and squeezed the water out over her back. mmmmmmm” she mumbled as the hot water glided down her smooth tanned skin. I did this 3 or 4 times before I put some of the oil on my hands
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

toys masturbation couple

ENTER TO TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
I slowly and gently rubbed it onto her back, massaging her as I went. Oh Chris, that feels great” she said, sinking into a relaxed state “your so gentle I said nothing, just continued to massage her back and shoulders. As I massaged her shoulders she grabbed my right hand and pulled it to her chest, placing it on her left tit. Still I said nothing; I slowly caressed the bubble covered tit which filled my hand. With my other hand I turned her head to face mine, we gazed into each others eyes as my hand worked her tit, I slowly moved my head closer, waiting to se if she did the same. Our lips connected, we kissed passionately, my hand slid down her smooth stomach and submerged beneath the water, finding it's way to her pussy, I rubbed it gently and slowly as we kissed. Kim pulled my t-shirt up to my neck, we stopped kissing and she pulled it off completely. She grabbed my arm and pulled me into the bath, with my jeans still on, I was now lying on top of her, half the water had splashed over the side and the other half was soaking into my jeans. She locked our lips again and sunk under the water, it took a few seconds for me to realise that she was completely submerged, I quickly pulled her up. I fought with my jeans for a bit, trying to pull them off. I eventually did and ended up pulling the plug out the bath at the same time, my boxers came down more easily and I was soon as naked as the day I was born. Al of the water had drained out the bath and took most of the bubbles with it. Kim’s body was now almost bubble free, I could see her tits properly and the patch of pubic hair I had seen earlier. I would have very much liked to have tasted that pussy there and then but the bath tub was too small and awkward. Kim slid down into the bath so she was flat on her back with her knees in the air. I placed my arms either side of her chest as I lay between her legs and guided my stiff cock into her wet pussy. She moaned slightly as it pushed up her live tunnel and kissed the side of my neck. Kim locked her legs round me and pulled me into her. I thrust my cock in and out of her snatch as she clung onto me for the ride. Oh Chris, fuck me, fuck me hard” she moaned into my ear. I kneeled up and lifted her legs up and open
I was now kneeling, slamming my cock in my gorgeous step sister. Ahh yes, oh my fucking god, ooh, I'm going to cum” she moaned. I continued to fuck her, slamming my 8 inches deep into her so my balls slapped off her ass cheeks. Kim grabbed my hand and placed it over her mouth as she squeezed her tits. She moaned loudly into my hand as my cock shot up and down her love tunnel. She pushed her hips into me hard and I felt her cum, it gushed out onto the bath as I pulled my cock out, gush after gush, my cock was covered in it. I moved my head down and pulled her pussy up to meet my mouth, her girl cum was warm and sweet on my tongue, I pushed my tongue into her pussy hole as I licked up the cum. Mmm, Chris, I want toys masturbation couple to suck my cum off your cock” Kim said in one long moan. Wow, I thought to myself, she wants to taste her own juices, perfect. Kim lifted up slightly, I moved over the top of her chest and offered her my cock. She grabbed and sank her mouth around the head. It felt like a blow job should, her warm mouth wrapped around my cock and sank it deeper and deeper. No way can she fit this in her mouth” I thought to myself I felt the head of my cock reach the back of her throat, I could tell she was trying to deep throat my cock but she couldn’t. I wasn’t really bothered, this was already the best blowjob I’d had so far
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

toys masturbation couple

ENTER TO TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
She sucked hard so it felt like I was fucking a virgin again, I could feel the head pulsating in her mouth, Kim had also felt it and looked up at me, still sucking franticly on my cock. My balls tightened and my jism shot from my cock. Kim’s mouth was soon overflowing but she made good work to keep swallowing it down. Yum that tasted fucking lovely” Kim said as she licked the dribbled off of her tits. We need a shower now” she said and climbed out the bath and ran the shower. I got in and we washed each other before departing to our rooms. I put on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt and waited on the landing for Kim, she came out of her room wearing a pair of white, silk pyjamas, still looking as beautiful as ever. If blowjob handjob teen pov tits Sarah says anything, you were in your room and I was in the bath. I thought for a quick second about if I should tell her about fucking Sarah, but I decided against it. Just tell her you were in the bath and I was in bed because I'm going there now” I told Kim. She kissed me on the lips. ”good night Night” I said as I entered my room. I lay on my bed with my eyes closed, imagining what had just happened as though I was watching it on a TV or something and dozed off to sleep. The next morning I woke up freezing. The wind and rain were still battering the windows and I could see my breath as I breathed out. I rolled out of bed, keeping the covers wrapped around me, picked up some clean clothes and went into the bathroom. The bathroom was already warm and steamed up so someone must have already been in the shower. I turned on the shower, dropped the bed covers, took off my boxers and quickly jumped into the stream of hot water. I was in the shower for a good 15 minutes before I started to get washed
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

toys masturbation couple

ENTER TO TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
When I finished I got out, got dried and dressed and went downstairs. Morning” Kim and Sarah said at the same time. Morning ladies” I said back to them. The fire and heating were already on and had warmed the place up a considerable amount. I made us some pancakes” Kim said, pointing to a plate on the table. I sat down next to her and tucked into them. As I was eating I felt something touch my leg, it moved up and pushed into my crotch. I lifted my head up, trying not to look alarmed. Sarah winked at me from the other side of the table. So what will you be doing today” Sarah asked, removing her foot from my crotch. Erm….nothing” I told her “I don’t have to go to work when dad’s away, jimmy has the garage covered. Well I'm going shopping” Kim said from behind me “what about you Sarah. I'm going to Amanda’s” she said happily. I got up and put my plate in the sink. Hey Chris why don’t you come shopping with me” Kim said I'm not wandering around looking in girly shops” I replied Oh please” she moaned, putting on a sad face. OK, ok, I’ll go, just please, stop winging” I said to her. Great” she said, kissing me on the cheek. “You can drive us there Sarah had gone to her friends and I was sitting on the sofa waiting for Kim. She entered the room wearing a miniskirt and a short sleeved t-shirt which stopped above her belly button
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She was a few inches taller than usual as she was wearing a pair of high healed sandals with a large heel. Let’s go” she said walking to the door. We got in my car and drove to the mall, it was only a 10 minute drive. Kim was getting horny, she was rubbing her thighs and getting closer to her pussy. Don’t you dare get any thing on these seats” I said to her playfully. I won't” she said, removing her hands. Follow me” Kim said as we entered the mall, I followed her around the mall until she toys masturbation couple entered a lingerie store, I hesitated to go in but Kim took my hand and guided me in. she went to the back of the shop where the corsets were. After a few minutes of looking she picked a black one up and asked the woman at the till if she could try it on. Kim was in the changing room trying it on when the shop assistant came over. Would you like any help” she called into the changing room, “I could send in your boyfriend Kim was silent for a moment then said ok. I walked into the changing room, it was very small and obviously not made for 2 people. Kim was already in the corset, she still had her miniskirt on but her t-shirt and bra were hanging on the peg. wait here” she said as she walked out the changing room. wow, that looks fabulous” the shop keeper said. It went quiet for a moment then Kim came back in holding a pair of black suspender stockings. She pulled her miniskirt down her long sexy legs, followed by her thong, which was virtually see through. She sat on the bench and sexily pulled each stocking on, then pulled the garter up, leaving her thong off. She looked stunning, and my cock seemed to agree because it was pressing hard against my boxers and jeans. Kim slowly ran her hands up the stockings and back down, kneeling in front of me as she did. She un-zipped my jeans and pulled my hard dick out, instantly taking it in her mouth. The warmness of her wet tongue felt wonderful as it circled the head of my cock
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

toys masturbation couple

ENTER TO TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
She pushed hard onto it, forcing it deep down her throat. is everything ok” the shop assistant called from outside. Kim took my cock out of her mouth and said yes. She stood up facing me, grabbing my cock and rubbing it across her pussy before turning away and bending over, revealing her sweet pussy. I un-buttoned my jeans and pulled down my boxers. mmm, fuck me” Kim moaned. I grabbed my cock and rubbed the length of her slit, covering it in her juice before I stuck it in, inch by inch. Her pussy stretched wide around my cock as it slid in and out. Kim pulled her corset open and placed it on the bench, letting her tits hang free and bounce with every thrust. Kim stood up, pulling my cock from her wet pussy and sat facing me on the bench, her legs spread wide, presenting her wet, shaven pussy. I grabbed my cock again and thrust it up her pussy, Kim wrapped her legs around me tight when I was all the way in, I took a tit in each hand and began fucking away like a mad man. It wasn’t long until Kim was ready to cum, she was pushing her hips hard onto my cock and breathing hard. I was also ready to cum, we both felt my cock swell in her pussy, my balls tightened and my cum exploded from my cock, deep into Kim’s cunt. is every thing ok” the shop assistant called in again. yes, YES, fuck yes” Kim moaned as her orgasm took hold the shop assistant went quiet then fumbled with the door lock from the outside. It opened and the assistant stood there in shock, glaring from my cock to Kim’s cum filled pussy. your not allowed to do things like this in a public place, I could get you arrested” the assistant eventually said. could?” I repeated, noticing the choice of words the assistant used. yes, could if I wanted too” she said but your not going to ?” I asked I won't, as long as you do something for me” she said with a slight smile on her face what” Kim and I said together the shop assistant thought for a moment, licking her lips before she said “let me lick your pussy Kim looked even more shocked, sitting on the bench with her legs still spread, cum slowly dripping out her pussy. that’s fine with me” I said jokingly. Kim gave me a quick sharp look erm” I corrected myself “you shall have to ask the lady” I said in a posh voice. The shop assistant looked at Kim, glancing at her pussy every now and then. I suppose” Kim said. The shop assistant came into the changing room and closed the door behind her, she kneeled in front of Kim and began to lick and suck the cum from Kim's pussy. Kim was obviously enjoying it, pushing the woman’s head hard into her cunt. I began to get dressed as Kim got her pussy licked
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

toys masturbation couple

ENTER TO TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
I was just about to pull my jeans up when the assistant grabbed my cock from my boxers and held it there, still with her head in Kim's crotch. A minute later she lifted her head from Kim's crotch and guided my cock in her mouth, sucking on it hard. After 5 minutes of sucking my cock and fingering Kim she stopped and stood up. It was hard to get dressed in the small changing room. I waited outside the shop for Kim, she was talking to the assistant who had just licked her cunt. She appeared out of the door and handed me a small business card. It had the shops details on and on the back a phone number and name scribbled in pen. Kelly!” I said to Kim. yep, she says if we ever want any fun, just give her a call, she doesn’t live far. I see you kept those stockings on” I said to her as we walked out the mall. yep, and no thong, Kelly kept it” Kim said, lifting the front of her mini skirt up to reveal her cunt. We returned home around 6:30. Sarah was already home. Kim showed her what she had bought, not mentioning the changing room events or the fact that she had no panties on. I sat on the sofa and watched the football highlights
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

toys masturbation couple

ENTER TO TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE
Sarah was on the other sofa under a quilt and Kim was upstairs. you cold ?” I asked Sarah, noticing she was holding the quilt tight around her. No, just I’m only wearing a bra and panties” she said, opening the quilt to show me her blue bra and panties, then closing it again. Kim came into the living room wearing a pink baby doll. She sat down on the sofa next to her sister. We chatted for hours about everything and nothing. Sarah had fallen asleep about 15 minutes ago. Kim made sure she was asleep before walking over to me. She put on a very sexy walk and placed her foot on my knee. lie back” she ordered like a posh mistress I obeyed and lay back on the sofa. Kim un-buttoned my jeans and slid them down, then pulled my t-shirt over my head so I was sitting there naked. Kim stood in front of me, I slid my hands up her long smooth legs to her thong and slid it down, I put my head up her baby doll and licked at her clit
She pushed my head away and climbed on top of me, taking my cock in her hand and guiding her pussy down on to it. She put her hands on my chest and guided her self up and down my length. OHH YES” Kim moaned over and over again as she took my cock as deep as it could go. Suddenly I saw something move out the corner of my eye, I looked over and saw Sarah sitting up, looking right at us. Kim noticed the horror on my face and quickly looked round to her sister. TO BE CONTINUED………………………..
TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

toys masturbation couple

ENTER TO TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE

TOYS MASTURBATION COUPLE toys masturbation couple

toys masturbation couple, angelina blowjob, teen vaginal teen blonde, vagina whip, latin teen girl, homesex, lollipop blonde, asian busty sex, nailes, group enema, pierced with dildo,
Related posts: milf handmade free
2011-Dec-26 23:42 - TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
Two blondes brunette pool. With a resounding voice in the silence of the night Carol began speaking once more “ Dougie , I was on pins and needles , waiting to hear from Joyce, hoping to hear from Joyce, being disappointed not hearing from Joyce . Monday turned into Tuesday and then Wednesday came and still no word. I worried that I had played too rough last time , turning Joyce off completely. You do not know just how wonderful it was to have mother call me to the phone Thursday morning, telling me in a most curious of manner that Joyce wanted to speak with me. Well let me tell you my whole out look changed, I went from being in the dumps to being cautiously overjoyed, by the time I got hold of the phone
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
At first I had to make a bit of small talk and mother was within hearing distance, once she seemed to have satisfied her curiosity, I was able to get down to business. I asked pointed questions of your girlfriend, receiving a Yes Mistress ! with each reply, there by allowing me to confirm that Joyce understood what I was requesting. Apparently you were to be away for a few days at the end of that week, so she informed me that she would be free , she had no other commitments . I explained that it would not involve the three other girls, but that we might be able to heighten the effects by other means. I informed Joyce that I would confirm ever thing with her by late that evening, confirming, time place and perhaps a few special things. In her closing statement Joyce clearly addressed me as Mistress, indicating that she would abide by my wishes , my desire, my commands. Needing to get hold of John to put the finishing touches on the plan, I got dressed very quickly, very lightly. I told mother I was going for a long walk with Sprite and headed off to the village to get to a pay phone so I could call him
I do believe he was as delighted as two blondes brunette pool I was, telling me to wait he would be right along, he arrived very quickly, asking me to sit and have tea with him. We chose a quiet out of the way caf?which had outside tables, so that I could keep Sprite by my side. John did not miss a trick I found out as he commented on my choice of dress, my short wrap around skirt complimented once more by a sleeveless blouse . He wanted to know if he might add to his photo collection , he thought perhaps I might allow him the opportunity to take a few test photos, to see how things might work out with the new subject, whose name I had not yet given him. Asking me if I was wearing a bra, given the fact that he could not tell just by looking at the opaque colored blouse I wore, he said he would like to begin with a few suggestive shots. I clearly remember giving him one of my coy, shy smiles, then I unbuttoned the top two buttons of my blouse , pulling it open just enough so that he could see that there was no other material underneath. John of course complimented me on my choice of attire, then indicated that he best ask permission of the management to take some photos at that location


I think he just used that as an excuse to get close enough beside me to whisper that some pictures might even be more splendid should I decide to be bare beneath my short little skirt. While John was in talking to the owners I guessed, feeling real devilish I wiggled out of my panties right there and then, slipping them in to John’s camera bag. I doubt the few patrons saw what I actually did , even if they noticed me rocking about on my seat. My giddy feelings were getting the better of me , but I was in such a good mood knowing now that Joyce had accepted to play, I figured that I might as well enjoy myself . When John returned he was smiling like a Cheshire cat, his smile was stretched from one side of his mouth to the other. He told me that the owners were delighted with the idea of having their little shop photographed, John said of course he had to offer up some real good proposals, hardly what he had in mind for the photos he needed but he felt that he was going to come out with the better deal. He set up his tripod, and settled into his routine, snapping away. I watched as he took shots all around the whole area, the street , the tables, the front of the shop. He then picked up another of his camera and went to speak with the few patrons who were enjoying their situation


I saw him hand out a couple of business cards, before he walked back beside me telling me that the other patrons had accept to be photographed in a more or less blurred copy, allowing him to at least show that the shop had patrons. He then told me that when he crossed back to the opposite side, he would be focusing on me with the shop as background , the patrons in the foreground. He wanted me to pose in any pose I chose, knowing that those photos were not going to be part of the portfolio he would be giving to the owners. Thinking back on this, I am not sure what I had on my mind at that time, other than John wanted me to expose my body or at least parts of it while he busied himself with his camera. I somehow remember deciding that I would try and strike some innocent looking poses, trying to pretend that I did not know there was someone taking my pictures. Innocent , sexy, bold poses that would be to John’s liking I was sure
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
First I adjusted my clothing, undoing all the buttons on my blouse, squirming a bit to pull my skirt further up along my thighs. I had to be careful as I was not interested in providing a show to the others who were sitting at the tables, yet if it happen that they got a glance, it had to look very much like one of complete innocence. The first pose I struck was bending down to play with the strap on my shoe, twisting to lean my body forward, I felt my blouse separate when I reached my objective. I noticed that John had moved quickly to reposition himself to get a batter vantage point, so I moved my legs apart as far as I dared, not being certain who would be able to see anything. You could hear the whirl of the camera lens as it zoomed into attain the best focus possible. I turned my head to look up, trying to make it seem that I was looking directly at the camera, yet not looking at the camera. Settling back into the chair I left my blouse hanging loose, bunched up more or less
I did not thing any one could tell just how much was showing unless they were much closer, but I knew the long lens that John had could not be fooled. As the last of the outside customers took their leave, I stood hoping that they would not turn around too quickly as the opening in my blouse came apart baring a good portion of me right to the top edge of my skirt , but just in case I raised both my hand to my mouth as though I was so surprised. I changed tables taking one a bit further back from the edge of the sidewalk landscaped with a two blondes brunette pool few potted plants or bushes and slumped down in the chair, my legs stretched out before me. In this position I was able to play a bit exposing up towards my secret place, without seemingly being too out of place. I saw John giving me the thumbs up size, so continued to expand on things. I managed to get the slit in the skirt settled almost in the center, and from there provided John with several opportunities to shoot right up to the hairs on my pussy. John came over to tell me that things were working out just swell, but wanted to know if I would care to try something more daring. He wanted me to go into the shop and sit on one of the high stools, set looking out the main glass window of the shop itself
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Once I entered the place I knew exactly what John had in mind. I would be able to face out towards the street , I could even place my elbows on the little shelf that served as a table. I asked John to get me another cup of tea so they would not think I was just loitering, and bother with me. John busied himself with a few inside shots, no doubt gaining more of the trust of the owners, little did they know, I found myself thinking. Once every thing was set John exited and I took up my place, having first fixed both my blouse and skirt so that I could work them properly. I had to be careful, I was hoping that there would be no reflection from the plate glass back into the shop, that would really screw things up. Slowly I pulled my blouse wide open, exposing my tits completely, I managed however to keep the material bunched up along the sides of my body, so I would only be in trouble if someone sat right beside me, at that time however the shop was pretty well empty of customers. I watched with interest as John shot things from several different angles, if I remember correctly I was trying to figure out what I looked like from the camera’s view point. I remember placing my elbows on the shelf, causing the side of the blouse to fall like a curtain. Some how I managed to undo my skirt and pull the material away from my legs, providing John and his camera with a good view of my naked body from my feet right up to my chin. I was shaking , my nerves were causing my body to tingle, I could feel things churning inside of me, my excitement increasing quickly
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
Again I got the thumbs up from John, inciting to think I could take things further, so slowly I moved my legs, trying to move my feet on to the little support of the highchair that were at the sides, effectively spreading me wide open for any one to see if they were looking in the shop’s front window. I was shaking with excitement, watching John almost running while he tried to capture the best views possible . I guess I was more noticeable than I thought for suddenly I heard a soft voice behind me asking me if I was alright. Well that was the trigger, as I jumped , moving as fast as I could to cover myself, I felt my fluids rush from my body so intensely that I had to squeeze my thighs tightly trying to ward off the cramp of cuming. I was so agitated that I guess my body gave me away, I could feel myself flushing bright red, as I scrambled to cover myself and reply to the voice who I heard asking once again in a louder voice if I was ok. Thinking on my feet, I am sure you would have been proud of your sister Dougie, I feigned menstrual cramps, replying to the voice with out turning, but holding my arms tightly in front of me trying to keep my clothes together
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
I must have moaned louder than I had thought, for the voice spoke once more apparently much closer to me this time asking in a louder more pronounced voice, if I was alright. Before I could think of anything to say I heard John’s voice, loud and clear trying to intersect on my behalf, trying to explain in an unfamiliar masculine way that I had a difficult time once a month, that sometimes it was very painful. At the same time I felt John move his body close to mine, I guess in an apparent attempt to block the direct view of the person he was taking to, or at least to provide me with a bit more cover so that I could collect myself. Not wanting to draw things out any further, I buttoned my blouse as quickly as I could and hooked at least one clip on my skirt, before I managed to say much of any thing. I knew that if I turned around my flush red face would be very noticeable, not to say that the disordered state of my clothing would help dissimilate the situation. I sat for a minute more trying to collect my thoughts, then slowly eased myself off the high stool, grabbing on to the counter and John at the same time to stabilize my up right position
Carefully John placed his arms around my shoulders, asking if I was ok, if I wanted to wait a bit before moving, then suggesting perhaps that I twist my skirt a bit as there was a large wet stain that was showing. John thanked the lady for her concern as he guided me out the front door telling me we had better move away as quickly as possible. He grabbed his camera , taking Sprite by the leash and led us into the main pedestrian flow of the street. Telling me that if we could get to some park benches nearer the train station, we could relax a bit and perhaps even dry out the spot that was showing on my skirt. He continued in am almost jovial mood talking about the incident we had just avoided. Apparently he was delighted to see that I had opened my self so confidently on that stool, allowing him to focus on my entire naked body
The fact that I had pulled my skirt away and spread my legs wide, allowed him to take several wonderful snaps of my pretty little pussy , he said he could almost see the pulsation of my swollen lips. As he adjusted his view finder bringing it back up along my bare stomach, he noticed movement behind me. Bringing his camera higher, he was able to see that this lady was approaching , then he saw my facial expression change. He said he managed to get several shots off, before he realized that the lady was directly behind me, close enough to perhaps figure out what was going on. It was then that he rushed to the rescue, arriving in just the nick of time, He was not sure what had transpired but decided to give the menstrual period excuse in an attempt to defuse the situation once he had seen me bent forward like I had been. Fortunately everything worked out , and we managed to avoid confrontation that would surely have ended up with the police being called getting us much deeper in shit than we wanted. I had calmed down a bit, my flushed condition having dissipated, finally getting back to reality when I noticed Sprite constantly rubbing his face up against the side of my skirt
He was sniffing at the wet spot on the skirt, the spot created when I leaked my goodies as I released my orgasm. Poor Sprite, he had been tied up all that time while John and I had been enjoying ourselves, I could not blame him for sniffing, in fact seeing that there were less and less pedestrian traffic , I lifted my skirt a bit , letting him understand that he could put his snout closer to my bare legs and of course my bottom. This action I found out quickly was not lost on John as he released his grip on Sprite’s leash providing indication that he was allowed to take further liberties under my skirt. By the time John brought us to a halt, up near the old railway station where the were long wooden passenger benches, basking in the now bright warm sunshine , I had allowed Sprite to clean most of the liquid love juice that had dripped down between my legs, quite evidently keeping me on the verge of having another orgasm during our little walk. Now I was quite ready and willing to set myself down on the warm bench and chill out. I knew that we still had to do a bit of planning to figure out how we were going to work things out with Joyce
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
I needed a time table so I could get her ready, I needed to know just what John was hoping for so I could get my accessories sorted out . I wanted to be prepared, I did not want to miss an opportunity because I had forgotten some material. I guess I was still very excited , because John was talking trying to slow my questions, to address my concerns. He tried even to change to subject, perhaps getting me to rationalize things as he told me that it might be a good idea to fix the wet spot on my skirt so that the sun would shine down and dry it. Finally I stopped babbling along , I set about trying to turn the spot on my skirt so it faced up in my lap and thus directly in the sun. Frustrated with my attempts to twit the skirt, I finally stood up, unhooked it, opened it up and then placed it flat across my thighs
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
Leaving me to sit bare ass naked on the warm wooden bench , assuming a very comfortable relaxed position. The warm beaming sunshine was just what the doctor ordered, the calming effect was deep and delicious, to the point that I did not notice John had taken Sprite and moved a bit further down the station platform. How long I had been out of it I do not know, but when I came back into the real world I found myself sitting still on the sun warmed train station bench, however my skirt was not as it had been, it was not laying over my lap. Moving quickly thinking perhaps it had slipped onto the platform, I bent forward only to be doubly surprised when I sensed my blouse slip from my shoulders. Bent over in that position I froze, attempting to size up the situation before I moved again and exposed more of my now pretty well two blondes brunette pool naked body. Looking up carefully I saw John standing there with his camera ready, Sprite laying beside him, my skirt sitting under his forepaws. Turning to look the other way I could see no one else on the train station platform, it appeared that we were all alone. Setting myself back up on the bench, I felt my blouse bunched up at my lower back, I was indeed completely naked having been stripped of my clothing while I had dozed off. John spoke telling me just how beautiful I had been sitting there oblivious to every thing around me. He could not help himself taking advantage of things .He had begun just getting Sprite to go pull at my skirt, when it slipped right off, without me attempting to catch it, he had Sprite bring it to him
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
He had begun to take more photos, of my sitting there in the beautiful sun, thinking just how he might be able to get the girl I had spoken about in a similar situation. He decided that some close ups were necessary , getting almost in my face to click away. I did not move, my breathing was deep , heavy sounding like I was really into it, so he gently undid a few buttons on my blouse, pulling it open for more photos. Attempting to push his luck as far as he could given the fact there did not appear to be anyone who would interrupt us, he undid the rest of my buttons and pulled the blouse wide open. This provided him with the most wonderful so he said, scene to work with that he just kept clicking away. Since he knew that our luck could not hold out all day, he thought he would set me up for a few surprise photos, so he gently slipped my arms from my open sleeveless blouse , leaving just a bit of the material on my shoulders knowing full well what would happen when I moved. He said that he was just about to call me out of my sleep as time was running late, when I woke up. Those waking photos were going to worth their weight in gold , he told me , the look on my face when I discovered that I was sitting there with out anything covering me were priceless. John then went on asking me if I would cater to one more request, before we called it a day
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He wiggled his little finger to indicate that he wanted me to come with him as he walked a bit further down the platform. I hesitated , I was not that certain we were alone on the platform, however his calling out to tell me that it was ok there were no others there, then joking added that the last passenger train had gone through ten minutes earlier. I started to pick up my blouse when he told me to leave it, so accepting the fact that I trusted him, I walked towards him to where he had stopped along side an old fashion baggage wagon. He asked me to pose at several places on the wagon, then asked if I would climb up onto it so he could take a few final snaps. He asked me at the same time if my friend might be willing to pose in similar stances once we got this going. I told him that that would be no problem, then let my mind wander as I visualized Joyce being tied to various part of the baggage wagon when and if a real passenger train passed. I had begun to think of the commuter train her father took , but then realized that since her family had moved to our side of town, he was taking the bus and metro , my visions however were very sharp and focused, having her spread out like a tart tied to the wagon, sounded good to me. For the first time I had come to know John, he said he had to stop as he had run out of film, surprising me for sure


As we walked back to get my clothes he told me that it would be best to start as early as possible, either Friday morning, if I could work that or then Saturday would have to do unless things were impossible. He again joked a bit telling me that we could always make use of Sunday if I wanted, he said a few shots at a church service, would really be special. We parted ways taking our fully charged thoughts with us, me walking very quickly wanting to get home to call Joyce and set things up for the next day if at all possible, if not I would have to bear the burden of waiting a whole other day which I did not think I could do. Dougie when I phoned Joyce her mother answered the phone, it was the first time I had spoken to any one with such a pronounced accent , an English accent at that. I was told that Joyce was out and wouldn’t be back for a bit, it was so nice listening to that accent that I wanted her to keep talking to me . I wanted , I mean I was very tempted to tell her what I wanted Joyce to do. Imagine Dougie if I had told Joyce’s mother that I wanted Joyce to meet me outside her place early the next day, wearing just a vest and a short skirt, complimented by her slave collar. I could just how her mother would have reacted, what she would have thought, what she would have said , heck what she would have asked Joyce
It certainly would have been a good start to things I did not however want to put a kibosh on my plans so I just asked her mother to have Joyce call me when she got home, hoping that it would not be too late. All through supper I was just so agitated, mother even asked if I was coming down with something, not that I could tell her very much about what I was involved in. Joyce finally got back to me addressing me as Mistress as soon as I said Hello. This provided me with good indication that she was aware of what she would be getting into. I explained that we had a few days to choose from and could even choose Sunday to complete the project I had in mind, in fact I told her that we could begin the next day and keep going until Sunday night if she was prepared for that. Joyce told me that the next day would be fine with her, she did not see any problem at all, as to continuing until Sunday night she said she had some reservations about that but offered to think about it with out making a commitment right then. Having agreed that we would begin tomorrow, left me to explain that I wanted. First I told I wanted her waiting for me on the front steps of her house about 8:30 AM. I expected her to be clean shaven, devoid of body hair, then I asked her to confirm that she understood what I meant. I inquired if she had a sleeveless blouse of a light color , see through if at all possible, or a open armed vest of solo pornstar anal asian some sort
While she did not think she had a blouse like I had described she did indeed have a vest, it was held together be two buttons and came to about her mid waist. Trying to visualize her description of this vest, I told her that I thought it would be perfect. I told her that she should wear the shortest skirt she had. Then I struck out in a stronger voice telling her that I expected her to be wearing the collar, I had left with her last time. I told her it would be best just to wear sandals, or an old pair of running shoes with out socks. Then before I closed the conversation I told her that I was sure that she understood that underwear was completely out of the question, receiving the reply - Yes Mistress - that is understood. I told her to get a good nights sleep as she might need it to bolster her stamina and bid her good night. I made a quick call to John hoping that mother would not interrupt me, fortunately all I had to say was tomorrow 9 AM every thing is a go
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
My next call was to Jennifer, I needed one of her larger dogs, Sprite was unfortunately not what was needed for the activities that I was planning, Joyce being a taller person than me. Jen did not even ask why she told me I was welcome to take them both if I wanted, which I had thought about, but worried that I would be unable to control both. I busied myself getting all my little play things together for what I hoped would be a most interesting experience, showered and went to bed. Carole moved from her chair telling me she needed to go, the wine was bloating her gizzard. While she was gone I decided to fix the fire getting a few good sized logs going, so that it would not go out and change the mood of things. I refilled our glasses, letting the jest of the story, swirl around in my mind trying to picture the things Carole had told me so far. I could feel my cock flex itself at some of the real good parts as they crossed my mind . I tried to imagine being John with his camera ready at hand
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I tried to visualise Sprite as the fortunate animal slipped his long red pecker up Carole’s little hot hole. Busy day dreaming , well I guess it was night dreaming, I did not notice Carole’s return until she was about to sit back down in her chair. She had changed into her pyjamas as she had wrapped herself in a short light gown. Once she had settled her self comfortable she reached out so that I could had her the refilled goblet of wine. Taking her time slipping, running her lips over the edge of the goblet, she smiled at me taking me back many years to those smiles that she used to give me when she was going to do something, or had done some thing naughty
TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL

two blondes brunette pool

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL
I heal my breathe thinking she was going to tease me with one of her abstract expressions, but I was relieved as she cleared her throat and continued .

TWO BLONDES BRUNETTE POOL two blondes brunette pool

two blondes brunette pool, busty babe gets her tits, brunette blowjob party, pigtails teen bitch screwed, hot chick vaginal, penetration anal brunette, la tits, mercedes blow job, lick dick while in girls ass, pov anale, hot babes at home, group lesbians masturbating,
Related posts: milf lessons,com
2011-Dec-26 12:57 - HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL
Hot latina teen anal. Hell on earth – Lemon by MISTER BIG T My most fucked up lemon ever It all began with destruction…. Seemingly endless and pointless destruction of a small town. Sapphire, an 8 year old girl nun huddled in the dining hall with all the other initiates, curled up into a ball on the floor of the church, one of the few remaining buildings in the town. Dressed in her simple wool nun's habits, she sobbed softly. The sky was raining blood


The rivers turned to fire, and the crops to ash. This could only be the end of times. Suddenly the doors leading to the room were literally, blown to shreds; some of the splinters immediately killing several of the people inside. After the dust cleared, 6 extremely muscular black women were standing behind a beautiful woman with a completely white hair. She had very large breasts and a sly smile as she looked around the room. Her skin tone was that of a milk chocolate, Sapphire’s favorite treat albeit in no way was this monster sweet
HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL

hot latina teen anal

ENTER TO HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL
"Followers of God, you may bow down to your new mistress, your new deity, and maybe your lives shall be spared.... Bow down to me, the queen of the demons…. Feralzen, thorn of the devil….. " she teased them. Sapphire was the only one that wasn't wailing. Of the 20 initiates that had been in the room, only 13 of them remained, including Sapphire. All 12 of the older girls were headstrong in their beliefs, and stood up to oppose the demonic invaders, "You are abominations against God! Leave this place at once!" Sapphire just lay sobbing on the ground, curled up on her side. A sliver of wood from one of the doors lay imbedded in her side, some blood trickling down her nun's habits. Feralzen roared in laughter as she approached them. "There are too many holes and too few poles at the moment.....
HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL

hot latina teen anal

ENTER TO HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL
While I usually enjoy breaking the feisty ones, I'm after something more... Exotic at the moment..." she spoke as she placed her hand before the face of the woman who had just spoken. Before she could even speak again, Feralzen punched her fist throughout her face and throughout the neck before retreating it back out, licking on some brain tissue on her fingers. “Mmm…. Virgin blood… You are all virgins……. Sapphire had just pulled out the sliver of wood from her side, and bunched up a bit of her robes to push into the wound. Looking up in time to see her fellow sister's face get punched in to the brain, the little girl lost control of her bladder, pissing all over the floor and wetting her robe


Her face scrunched up as she vomited on the floor, accidentally covering Feralzen's left foot with the puke. This was it, she thought. This was hell. Feralzen stopped her movement that very moment as if she had hit an invisible wall. "You can do whatever you want with the others, just hot latina teen anal in the end kill them…. This one is mine first..." she ordered the others while placing her vomit covered leg against the little nun's face
"Lick it clean bitch, you got my beautiful leg dirty." Sapphire was delirious. Just hours ago it had been a perfect day, and then those evil clouds had come out of nowhere, and unleashed literal hell. Now here she was, licking her body's rejected foodstuffs off of the demon queen's foot. She sucked on each toe individually, like she remembered her sister doing to the mayor's cock. This was before she was found out, and shipped off here. Nothing mattered anymore, really. The girl gagged every so often as she licked a piece of her lunch off of the demon’s foot, the disgusting taste almost making her retch again. Feralzen grinned


"That's good, you did very nice job with that.... But I think you also got some on my butt." she murmured as she turned around and bend down a bit, revealing her extremely dirty rear. "Lick it bitch." she laughed. Sapphire knew what the demon queen was trying to do, but steeled her stomach, sticking out her tongue, shuddering with anticipation. Just before she reached the stinking ring of flesh, the cheeks and pucker coated in lots of flecks of feces, some old, some new, the girl saw her only friend Judith get her head torn in half by a pair of the rutting demons while they kept raping her dying, twitching body. Unable to control herself anymore, she emptied her guts at the woman's asshole, coating the entire messy area in a fresh layer of vomit. Feralzen laughed a bit as she pressed Sapphire's head against her ass hole, rubbing her face against her smelly rump. "Mmm bitch you just made my ass dirtier..
I think I'll punish you for that unless you get to some good licking and soon.... And the angrier you make the more of your friends die....." she said while motioning to one of her sisters. And just like that another nun lost her life, just as gruesomely as the others; her breasts were torn off by the muscular woman who forced them down the screaming woman’s throat, before literally tearing her head off. Sapphire gagged, and started to scoop the shit and puke into her mouth, shaking from the loss of blood, and disorientation from having two hard stomach churning vomits. "Uh-P-Please! N-No!" She soon switched to sucking the mess off of her Queen's ass, the filthy mess lining the inside of her mouth. She wouldn't taste anything else for a few weeks, unless her mouth got rinsed out. Feralzen grins as she suddenly gave a stop signal. "Good.... hot latina teen anal You're doing better job but now...." she moaned as she huffed and let out a hot latina teen anal long fart as liquid like diarrhea began to come into the girl's mouth followed by several huge logs. "Mmm eat it all up..." Sapphire held the wound in her side as she tilted her head back a bit, scorching under her queen as she opened her mouth


She'd heard the telltale farts, and knew that she was going to get shat on. Figuring that the easiest way would be just to have her mouth open and let the logs drop in, she closed her eyes. The first blast of the liquid shit hit more of her face than her mouth, and she gave a moan of terror from below the powerful female. Feralzen grinned as she kept pushing more of her filth into the tiny girl’s mouth. "Mmmm you're doing so good job I think I'll reward you soon if you keep this up...." she murred. Sapphire swallowed as fast as she could, trying to keep down the roiling mass of filth that had invaded her stomach. It was protesting not being fed real, food, and she wasn't exactly the fattest of pre-teens
HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL

hot latina teen anal

ENTER TO HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL
In fact, she was quite skinny; her ribs were nearly visible under her skin. What was visible, though was her tummy starting to swell from all the shit she was being forced to eat. Feralzen finally finished shitting and to Sapphire's surprise gave a kiss to the girl, sharing some of her own shit with herself. "Mmm now for the reward. One of your friends can go... And every time you make me happy, a friend of yours can go.... But my sisters will join me with you...." she laughed as soon, a muscular woman, obviously the youngest one approached Sapphire. She had huge erection, easily over 2 feet tall. "Suck her dick." Sapphire whimpered as she saw that monstrous tool being offered in front of her
HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL

hot latina teen anal

ENTER TO HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL
She hadn't heard the first part of the Queen's statement, only that she was to please the monster in front of her, and that the huge cock in front of her would not be the last. "Y-Yes... My q-queen..." She tried to keep herself from sobbing as she licked the tip of that giant fuck rod, her eyes stained with tears. The sister began to rape Sapphire's mouth but not nearly as hard as she could have obviously, but forcing the girl to suck it and even deep throat her. "Don't you dare ruin her..... " Feralzen warned her little sister who pulled a bit out from the mouth, allowing the girl more room to breathe. Sapphire pumped her mouth up and down on that giant slab of meat, her tongue wriggling under the massive cock in her mouth. Her jaw actually popped, dislocating; it was the only way that anything that large could get in her little mouth
HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL

hot latina teen anal

ENTER TO HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL
Tears streamed down her cheeks, and her entire body heaved with each thrust. Feralzen grins as she hears her jaw bones pop. "Mmm now there's dedication if I've seen it..... That impresses me so much that I’ll reward you greatly…." she murrs while motioning to the others. "The rest of your friends can go. You have saved their lives
However, now it's time you'll take us all on," she speaks as 5 more big dicks come to Sapphire's sight. The women tear off her nun dress, revealing her tiny breasts and begin to rub their penises all over her body and against her form. However, no one actually penetrates or touches her anywhere but her mouth where several dicks fight in try to get them to be the ones to be sucked by the tiny girl. Sapphire moaned as the nun's habits are torn off, the wound in her side staunched for the most part, a little trickle of blood still coming down from the wound. She was now a mindless fuck-slave. Her life could be over at any moment, so she'd best get to the sucking. She couldn't exactly control who entered her mouth, but she tried her hardest to get each cock in there at least 20 times, gulping down any shaft that got near her mouth. Some of the women shot some black girls on pov cum all over her mouth and in it
HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL

hot latina teen anal

ENTER TO HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL
The girl was beginning to be coated in vomit, shit, blood, and now semen. "Mmmmm... I think I'll fuck you into your pussy now..." Feralzen murmured as she showed her dick. It was almost ten feet long and pulsing with precum. "You'll get the honor of having your virginity stolen by the biggest dick in the world.... Consider yourself honored..." she giggled while rubbing the massive member against Sapphire's tiny virgin pussy. Sapphire froze at the sight of that massive member. That was going to go in... In her sin-hole? She bawled around the cock of the demon that was currently ravaging her mouth
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
There was no way it was going to go in... Then again, there was no way the little girl could stop it. She was on all fours, one sister each stepping on a hand or foot, keeping her down. Feralzen grinned "Remove your cock Talera for a moment, I want to hear her scream." she ordered the one in Sapphire's mouth, and the demon with white hair complied. Soon Feralzen began to push her enormous cock into the tiny girl, the dick being much bigger than the girl herself. She screamed at the top of her lungs. She was literally being split open from the inside, as an eight year old girl could not hope to take a cock twice and a half again as tall as her and remain perfectly intact


She was crying so hard, nothing was left. After the first few seconds, her tear ducts rupture, and little rivers of blood creep down her cheek. Her back end was slowly being demolished to accommodate that massive royal cock. Feralzen grunts as she starts pushing more of herself in, while the demons continue to jerk off, the cum splashing all over the broken eyes of the girl and on her hips where Sapphire could see the outline of the penis working through the girl. Sapphire shrieked at the feeling of the cock ripping through her; her vagina and colon had been destroyed by the onslaught of that mammoth prick. The outline of the cock inside her crept up to halfway across her tummy, just under her ribs. She bit down on her tongue, neatly severing the end of the muscle. Blood started to pour from the orifice as a third of her tongue fell to the floor. Feralzen moans harder as she continues to push mercilessly in, the huge dick going through all her vital organs and tearing pieces or even some of them completely with it as it moved forward in the girl who had now expanded and looked like a bleeding blow up doll without air


Sapphire's organs started to be expelled through her mouth. Part of a kidney here, the entire pancreas, a few feet of intestine. Sapphire sobbed as much as she could between organs, wondering what she had to do God to deserve this. Feralzen finally pushed through the mouth of the girl, stretching it insanely wide as more of her organs hang from the cock's tip. "Mmm the tight whore is going to make me come....." she murred and immediately, the six sisters came forward and began to lick and suck on the member while pushing Sapphire further along the cock. Sapphire’s heart and lungs are the only things left in her body, keeping her alive just barely; her stomach comes up, spilling the rancid feces out of her mouth before falling with a plop to the ground. Her jaw stretches more, and her cheeks start to tear from the giant cock. Her cheeks rip open, and her jaw falls to the floor, her tongue dribbled onto floor, having been sliced completely off by a random shard of bone. Feralzen takes hold of Sapphire's head strongly as she grunts and pulls more before coming huge, massive load all over her sisters who seemed like they had been blessed by God, licking their lips and moaning


"Mmmhh....." Sapphire's throat made gurgling noises as she started to fade forever. Her only wish as she started to expire was to be like those demon sisters she saw, writhing in pleasure as they were covered with their queen's cum, shot through the body of this pre-pubescent girl. For some reason or another.... Feralzen heard this wish. She smiled as she waved for the youngest sister to come towards her. "It's your turn, everyone else has had their share..." she murrs as the girl laid on the floor while spreading her pussy wide
HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL

hot latina teen anal

ENTER TO HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL
Feralzen took hold of the remains of what had once been pretty girl and slowly began to stuff it in the woman's cunt. Sapphire was barely conscious as she was stuffed into the demon's cunt, the tight passage crushing her skull, her eyes seeing the viscous grey matter of her brain being spread along the passage before more organs followed. She shouldn't even be alive right now, her mind screamed. Wait, how could her mind scream it? It just rushed past... The little sister moans as she looked like she was pregnant for several months. "Mmmm..
Your cum's still on her... It'll not take as long as usually......" she murrs while gently patting the belly. "Hear that? I'm going to be a mommy..."



HOT LATINA TEEN ANAL hot latina teen anal

hot latina teen anal, lucky dick fucks, hot teen cum shot, facial tit, blonde jazmine masturbating, fucks pool boy, europe wife, no s how to get that dick to cum, petite teen blowjob,
Related posts: free mature naked
2011-Dec-26 06:38 - VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN
Vaginal fucking teen. This is a fictional story of the enslavement of a plump lady by some vulgar men who wish to keep her as their slave and play out their individual fantasies. The story contains scenes of violence, cruelty and rape. Please be warned. This is a continuation of the Bus Ride series – Parts 1, 2 and 3. I welcome all comments, both positive and negative, on my stories or please feel free to email me on picturepainter123@yahoo.co.uk. Bus Ride – Part 4 – The Master's Workshop Hey sleepy head!” Gaby aroused from her deep sleep to look up at her new ‘friend’ Mary who was shaking her arm gently. Mary wasn’t really a friend but was the only person she felt she could trust and talk to. She was a former ‘slave’ and now a girlfriend to one of the ‘Master’s’ sons. Gaby smiled politely
She had now been at the house for 17 days and was becoming accustomed to the ways of the house. Mary would come and wake her in the morning and bring in a plate of food for her and a drink. She would tell her what was happening in the day and then leave Gaby to get herself ready. Once ready Gaby would be taken to wherever to do whatever, whenever. Gaby didn’t like being away from her home, and was missing her life back then but she had to admit she was starting to like the sex. But she never had a day off and felt like she had been fucked, fingered, and fornicated with in every way possible on a daily basis. And this wasn’t any old sex, this was pure sadistic sex and Gaby was often cut, bruised or humiliated. And had she hated this shareing sex it would have been worse, but to Gaby with her ‘avoid rape, say yes’ philosophy she was now enjoying the good time and bad times. This morning you’re going to meet the Master in his workshop!” Mary smiled as if this was a special occasion. Workshop?” Gaby said between mouthfuls of food


“What’s a workshop? Oh you’ll soon find out! And just wear the robe today!” Mary grinned and left the room locking the door behind her. Half an hour later Mary unlocked Gaby’s door and pointed in the direction of the ‘Workshop!’ “He’s waiting for you!” She grinned. With uncertain anticipation, Gaby walked across the yard and entered the building. Tom, whom Gaby had come to know as the ‘Master’ was standing by a workbench finishing a cigarette. Gaby stopped to gaze at his naked body and as soon as he turned to face her she quickly and politely bowed her head low. Lock the door!” He commanded and Gaby complied with his instructions. Just do as you’re told and you’ll be fine!” Mary had told her when she had first arrived more than a week before and Gaby had listened and complied knowing it was her best and easiest option. Follow!” Came the next instruction and Gaby complied again with her head still bowed. The Master entered a small office and Gaby stood obediently by the doorway. He turned and told her to open the robe and again Gaby complied without argument. As she released the chord belt she exposed her large breasts with hard nipples from the cool air and the silky, smooth, hairless pussy. She had been told in no uncertain terms that any hair other than that on her head would be tolerated and if she could not or would not shave, she would be forcibly shaved with a blunt razor! The Master sat in an arm chair beside the end of the desk eyeing her up and down
VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN

vaginal fucking teen

ENTER TO VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN
“Come here and kneel! Gaby complied and dropped to her knees in front of the Master with the robe still wide open. Staring at Gaby was the Master’s big cock, big but not fully firm yet. You like it Slave?” He said calmly. Yes……..yes Master!” Gaby stammered without taking her eyes off it. You want it Slave? Gaby could feel her mouth watering in anticipation as she eyed the monster tool up and down. She simply nodded her head not daring to look the Master in the eye. In the short time Gaby had been in the house she had been forced to suck so many different cocks that she was now getting quite adept at it and really loved the Master’s big one. She loved taking it soft into her mouth and feeling it come to life under the control of her lips, throat and tongue. You may touch it!” The Master said and almost immediately Gaby felt her hand reach up and take the shaft. Holding the shaft in her hand, she took just the head and gently caressed it with her teeth, while sticking the tip of her tongue into the opening, pushing it in so slightly
VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN

vaginal fucking teen

ENTER TO VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN
The Master simply looked at her expressionless. Circling the rim with her tongue she started to draw the cock into her mouth with soft sucking motions. Taking it deeper into her mouth the head was soon all the way in and Gaby kept going lower and lower. Remember to breathe out of your nose!” Mary had told her as she put Gaby through her paces in private ‘sucking’ lessons with a number of different sized dildos. Moments later, and breathing through her nose, Gaby could feel the head of the Master’s cock in her vaginal fucking teen throat and his fuzzy grey pubic hair tickling her lips and nose. As she moved her mouth up and down his shaft Gaby felt like she was sucking on a lollypop. Lifting one hand she gently massaged his heavy balls and put pressure on the spot just between his balls and his arse. Good girl!” The Master groaned
He started thrusting his pelvis slowly up into Gaby’s face as she continued to suck his cock like a good slave. In her daydreams that seemed to fill her days and nights now, she thought of this same cock in her cunt. Her newly shaved cunt, making her cum, as it had almost daily since she had been at the house. She felt her cunt start to pulsate with the motion of sucking the Master’s cock. Gaby quickly realised that she would have juices seeping from her pussy and wondered what the Master might think about that. The face fucking became more intense and Gaby could feel her throat closing around his head, squeezing it just enough for a little pre-cum to hit her throat
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She swallowed this little bit feeling her own pussy ooze juices out. Suddenly the Master grabbed Gaby’s hair and she knew exactly what was going to happen next. It was the time, Gaby had learnt, that the Master liked the most. And then the Master came and filled his newest slave’s throat with his thick sticky cum but Gaby knew that this wasn’t the end. She had learnt also that cumming once was never enough for the Master. Stand up!” He barked and Gaby was on her feet instantly with her legs slightly parted. Immediately the Master’s hand was between her plump thighs smearing his hand aggressively on her wet pussy lips. Did you cum?!” His eyes were dark and aggressive as he spoke. No, Sir!” Gaby paused. “Um no Master!” She corrected. Well you’re fucking wet down here!” His hand smeared back and forth in her pussy smearing it with her juices and eased underneath rubbing the cunt juice from her clit all the way back to her arse. It stopped just long enough to thrust a couple fingers up into her arse on his way by. Get on the desk!” Came the next command and Gaby, knowing what was good for her, in more ways than one obediently complied
VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN

vaginal fucking teen

ENTER TO VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN
Putting her feet on the seat of the chair, she leaned back on the desk with her legs just resting on the edge of the desk. Spreading her legs the Master leaned forwards and started licking his newest slave’s cunt. Circling her clit and running it down with sideway motion. He reached here hole and stuck in his tongue. Just for a brief moment he was fucking Gaby with his tongue and almost immediately she started to go into a spasm as an orgasm racked through her plump body. She trembled and bucked her hips under the careful watch of the Master and as had become the pattern since her arrival in her house, she started to squirt. The Master, now with a smile on his face sucked the juices into his mouth before raising himself up in front of Gaby and meeting her lips with his. He practically spat all her juices into her mouth and followed this with a deep and very sensual kiss. Gaby dutifully slid her tongue into the Master’s mouth to ensure she collected all her juices from him and swallowed them down with relish. But suddenly the Master stepped back and looked at me in disdain. Have you learnt nothing since you’ve been here? Master?” Gaby looked back quizzically. You came too soon!” He said and Gaby felt the back of his hand strike her bare thigh hard
VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN

vaginal fucking teen

ENTER TO VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN
Gaby winced at the pain. When can you cum? Master……………….I don’t……………under…………! Gaby felt a tear roll down her cheek as she felt the Master’s hand strike her again, this time on her face. Only when a cock is in you!” The Master leaned over his weeping slave aggressively. “Now repeat that to me! Only when a cock is in me Master!” Gaby whined. Again! Only when a cock is in me Master!” Gaby whined again obediently. The Master leaned back and pulled open a drawer in the desk pulling out two metal clamps with a chain in the middle. Lifting one of Gaby’s fat breasts he fixed the clamp to her nipple and repeated the action with her other nipple. Gaby inhaled as the pain took hold of her nipples and this increased as the Master suddenly pulled on the chain. Come with me!” He demanded and Gaby had no choice but to follow as she was literally dragged by the chain back out into the main workshop area. She looked quizzically as the Master led her towards what appeared to be an upright box with several hinged doors on it. You need to learn!” He said firmly as he opened the front of the box and pushed Gaby into it with her back to the wall. He pushed the doorway back closing her in. Gaby stood trembling in the cold and darkness then heard a click as a hatch level with her face was opened. The Master’s face appeared outside the box looking in at her
VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN

vaginal fucking teen

ENTER TO VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN
“As a punishment for cumming too soon you’ll stay in the box until I say otherwise!” He grinned and Gaby heard other latches being opened and felt the cold air on her breasts as they were exposed one by one. He pulled the clip off one nipple and pulling the chain outside the box refitted the clip on the outside, having forcibly pulled her fat breasts out through the hatches. Then another lower hatch was opened next to her dripping cunt. Please?” Gaby murmured apologetically but the Master simply ignored her and closed the hatch on her face leaving her in the darkness. She tried to move but the tightness of the box precluded this and fear started to set in. Four hours had passed since Gaby’s encasement on the wooden box and she had completely lost track of time. She heard nothing, could see nothing and felt frightened by the whole experience wondering what was going to happen next. She had long given up on the thought of escaping and was just trying to take each day as it came and went and enjoy any experiences that she might have. Then she heard the door to the workshop open and light seemed to come into the box at least through the exposed open hatches at her breasts and pussy, which seemed to have dried up of its own accord. Perfect!” Said a deep male voice that Gaby didn’t recognize and she started to panic slightly breathing deeply. Then she felt it. It felt soft and wet on one of her clamped nipples


A tongue, yes a tongue was licking and sucking her breast, then another tongue on her other nipple. The feeling was amazing and she could already feel her pussy getting wet and seconds later something was pushed into the hatchway at her pussy and she felt it, something strange feeling pushing into her pussy. She tried to ease her legs apart in the confines of the box and then felt it, whatever it was penetrate between her lips and slide vaginal fucking teen up into her cunt. She let out a loud moan and closed her eyes. Then it slid out again and she let out a sigh as she was left alone once again in her box. The hours seemed to pass again with no sound or light coming into her little prison but suddenly after what seemed like an age, she felt something or someone else touching her breasts again. Soft hands were probing them and pulling at them as Gaby breathed hard in her box


Then to her fear the box started to move, to lift off the ground and Gaby tried to push on the insides to keep herself steady as it swung in the air and tilted forwards until she felt like she was lying on the wood facing the floor of what she thought was the workshop. Her heavy breasts were hanging down out of the hatches still with the chain clamped between them. She heard a click and the hatch at her face was opened and someone reached in with something. What was it they were doing now? She felt the hands go around her face and head and slide the latex mask into place and she stifled for breath as the zip at the back was pulled down to seal her face inside. She tried to breath but it was difficult until another zip at her mouth was pulled to one side and an opening appeared. Gaby immediately let out a breath and took another one in, just in time as a fat cock was suddenly pushed upwards and into her mouth blocking her airway again
VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN

vaginal fucking teen

ENTER TO VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN
She gagged and choked on it before it was slid out and then back in again. Gaby was terrified and thought she was going to pass out when suddenly she felt the familiarity of a tongue on her pussy. Whoever it was started to suck her clit. The feeling of it being pulled into their mouth was making butterflies go berserk in Gaby’s stomach. Her breasts were throbbing from the clamps and chain and she could hardly breath. She thought as the cock was pushed further into her mouth that she might pass out………………….and then she did! Gaby awoke, back in her small room. Her arms were tied to a chair and she was naked other than the latex mask over her face
She moved her head as she felt the door open but could see no one in her darkness. Then she felt them, 3 cocks, against her body, maybe more……………….! One pushed its way aggressively into her mouth as another was pushed between her breasts. She felt them fucking her mouth and tits and both came in turn. She choked on the cum and tried to swallow it. Another cock was pushed into her mouth and another resumed the tit fucking. Gaby’s pussy was burning and leaking profusely and she could feel the juices slipping down her thighs onto the wooden chair below
The rubber cock found its way easily up into her wet canal and when switched on, the vibrations sent pulses up around her body. Knowing she would cum very quickly, she bit down on her lip trying her best to hold back the passion that so wanted to be released. Pushing the rubber cock deeper into her cunt Gaby felt her clit being aggressively pinched, pulled and rubbed. She couldn’t hold back and started to buck her hips against the rubber cock as her mouth action increased on the face fucking she was receiving. She couldn’t hold back any longer. Fuck I'm cumming!” She gurgled in the mask with a mouthful of cock as her juices seeped out and down her thighs. So caught up in the moment Gaby sucks hard on the cock in her mouth, pulling it with her lips with every sucking motion. Knowing instinctively when he was ready she pulled her masked face away
VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN

vaginal fucking teen

ENTER TO VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN
“Please fuck me Master!” She gurgled through the latex. Immediately Gaby felt her hands being untied and she was pushed onto the bed face down. Get on your knees cunt!” Said a strange voice and vaginal fucking teen Gaby complied. She felt the man get on his knees behind her. Kneeling very still she felt him grab her hips firmly and pulled her back to fit his cock into her dripping cunt. With a rocking motion, Gaby let her cunt muscles squeeze his cock in and out of her pussy as he pulled her hips back and forth. Harder and faster he was pulling her back as his rigid cock glided in and out easily. Gaby suddenly felt herself being pushed to the bed and the man behind her now laid his weight on her as he pumped his hips and his cock spiraled into her sopping cunt


Seconds later he came, with a loud moan and Gaby felt her pussy canal overflowing with his juices as he seemed to shoot and shoot for what seemed like ages. Finally he pulled out and stepped off the bed. Gaby, still masked up, stayed still on the bed breathing deeply. Then she heard the voice again. She’ll do!” Said the stranger’s voice. “Get her ready for transporting to my place! An hour later and after much heated negotiation between her Master and the stranger over money, Gaby found herself back in the wooden box, with all hatches locked, that was being put into the back of a van! She heard the van starting and felt the movement as it drove away from the Master’s house. Tears welled up in her eyes as she wondered where she was going now! To be continued.



VAGINAL FUCKING TEEN vaginal fucking teen

vaginal fucking teen, sexy girl licked by boy, tracy hot, sexy blonde swallow, homemade young hot, fucked right, hot babes, groupsex orgy, japanese uniform, girl vaginal amateur,
Related posts: fuck pics amature
2011-Dec-21 21:41 - VANILLA GAGGING
Vanilla gagging. I originally posted this same story here at the end of 2009. I updated it with better grammar this time around so it is easier to read! Enjoy It was 1992, I was 17 and like every other 17 yr old, I was horny 24/7. I was masturbating 4 or more times a day! I had just graduated from high school. Just a little background, My Mom worked 9-5 and my Dad worked weird swing shifts where he would work a different shift each week. So for the most part, I was home alone the whole summer. I stayed naked pretty much all day because I was by myself in the house.I had a part time job though.


I worked 3 or 4 nights a week at most at a local video store. It was a small ma and pa video store but they had a porn room in the back where you could rent porn movies for a price. I used to take home VHS tapes every night and copy them! I had a gigantic porn video collection in my room. My room was our whole basement and my parents let me have my own phone line, which was very cool back then. I didn't have many friends. I kept to myself mostly. I was so glad school was finally over! I did have something I didn't realize was such a gift until in gym class, I found out it was. In the 12th grade only, we were forced to take showers, in this big shower room together and I dreaded it so much
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
What I didn’t realize until the first time we had to do this,was my cock was much larger then pretty much the rest of the boys! Judging from all the porn I watched,I thought I was normal sized because I had never seen a dude my age at the time naked. Of course, I, like every other guy, meausured my cock and I was 9.5 inches long and 5 inches around when I was 17. I was very shy and a loner and I couldn’t hook up with any of the girls in high school for the life of me. I had no game at all back then, so I did the next best thing. I had always wanted to go to a adult book store since I was like around 15 bu I was never old enough too but since I turned 17, I knew I was golden! Low and behold, I got in no problem. Once I was in, it was an oasis to me! I started to spend all my money on porn for the most part.I started to go to the adult bookstore closest to my house, upwards of 4 times a week. I got to be really good friends with the guy behind the counter, who happened to also be the owner of the place
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
He was very cool and he let me start to trade my porn magazines in because he also sold used porn magazines. He was so generous because he knew what I liked and since he didn't sell every magazine every month, he would let me trade 1 magazine in and he gave me 5 or so new ones to pick from. So I was trading in upwards of 10 magazines at a time and I would walk out of there with boxes full of porn magazines. Remember, this was before the internet so that was the only way you could get porn back then (unless you worked where I worked and got free tapes to copy!). He also gave me the magazines he didn't sell that month minus the cover of the magazine. He had to return the cover for credits for the unsold ones. So as you can imagine, I had a gigantic porn collection, which kept me very busy! I was so horny, masturbating and porn consumed me pretty much almost 24/7. I also bought various fake pussies to fuck


So,after going there for a couple months, Steve, the guy that owned it asked me one day, "Vinny I see you have never bought these before". He handed me local swinger magazines called "Ohio Connections". I was sort of naive and had never heard of a swinger nor did I know what it was all about. He explained the concept to me. Basically, these newspaper like B/W magazines where full of ads from real people locally just looking to hook up for sex and he showed me the different "lifestyles" and he actually was very cool to explain some of the lingo in the ads. He said, “Man, you should try these and try to hook up with some people to fuck!” So I bought some swinger magazines and thought what a great idea! I had no idea these existed! So as I looked through them I realized in order to correspond with any of the people in the ads, you had to make your own ad! So I created an ad of my own


I took Polaroids of my cock, wrote an ad describing what I was looking for and mailed it in. They would put the ad in the next mag. There was a fee also. The way it worked though was you got a mailbox associated with your ad and a box # that corresponded with that mailbox. You had to call on the phone to get your messages if anybody saw what they liked. I was close to the deadline for the next magazine, so it took a couple weeks but I got in the next magazine. Whoa, did I get a lot of responses! In my ad, I basically said, I was looking for women or couples to hook up with only during the day at my house. I lied about my age though. I said I was 19
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
I put my cock size in there and the pictures of my cock where right above the ad. Now the lifestyle that intrigued me the most was couples looking for well endowed guys to fuck the wife or girlfriend while hubby or the boyfriend watched and possibly joined in. The first day it was in the magazine, I got like 20 voice mails in my box. I was amazed! Woman of all ages were leaving messages for me. I found myself more wanting the more mature women asI read ads from other women and couples
The main reason I preferred more mature women was that most put in their ads that they had a hysterectomy already or they had already gotten their tubes tied. I thought they were so fucking sexy too! I was still a virgin, so I started to correspond with these people that left messages. They all left phone numbers to call as well in their voicemails. So I started to make a schedule for the ones I was interested in meeting and letting in my house. Actually, I started the next couple days after my ad ran. My first was a 55 yr old married lady that lived only a few minutes away from my house. She came over and I brought her down to my room. I always had porn on before they came and I always answered the door naked to break the ice very quickly
I asked them to not be obvious and park around the block just so my neighbors didn’t think nothing was up. This was during the day, so not that many of our neighbors where home anyway. Nobody ever forgets their first. Her name was Linda. She was into fucking younger guys and she told me she couldn't resist what I had! When we got down to my bedroom, she had already had her hands all over my cock once she walked into the door and she was amazed at my size. She, like a lot of others would say, "I cannot believe the size of that thing for a 19 yr old”
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
Little did they know I was 18 only. Linda got on her knees and immediately started to suck my cock. She was a great cocksucker and oh man, the feeling of warm wet lips around my cock for the first time was just amazing! I came in her mouth only minutes later. She swallowed all of my cum. She then got undressed and laid on my bed, spread her legs and said “Fuck me with that thing Vinny!” Minutes later, I was ready again! I got in between her legs and her pussy was surprisingly shaved nicely with a landing strip. Her pussy was dripping wet and she was played with her huge 44D tits. Which I started to suck on vanilla gagging as I put my cock head to her very wet pussy. I soon realized that she was way tight! It took me some time to get my cock head in her


She was a very heavy moaner and screamer! Once I got my cock head in her, it was easier to fuck my shaft in and out and deeper and deeper. She screamed out as vanilla gagging she came, "Holy Shit that thing is HUGE!!" I tried to be careful because I thought I was hurting her but she was screaming in ecstasy, not pain.I could feel my cock stretching her pussy. I felt my cock shaft rubbing against her hard clit as I fucked her. It felt so fucking good! I foundout very quickly that a woman's pussy on average is only 6 to 7 inches deep when aroused and I was 9.5 long! As I fucked her, I felt like I hit a wall in her pussy! Once I bumped into it, she jumped and said “WHAT THE…”! I stopped and asked,"What?" She said,"Holy shit Vinny, I think you hit my womb”. She looked down at my cock and questions, "There is more!?” I replied"Yep!" She told me, “Get it all the way in me! Push into my womb if you have to! I want it all in me Vinny!” So I pushed past it slowly. I felt my cock go in her womb! Weird feeling. I was fucking amazed! I got my whole cock in her, all the way to my balls! At this point though, I was ready to cum
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
I told her this and she growled at me,"Fill me with all your cum baby!” I was only able to pull out fully twice and I shot jet after jet of my cum in her womb and pussy! I was hooked. I fucked her 1 more time until she had to leave before her husband got home. Linda became a regular. I started to call other people back who left messages. My next encounter was a couple that wanted a well endowed younger guy to fuck the wife while hubby watched and took video and still pictures. I thought I was going to be embarrassed with a guy there watching but it was very hot! They were my first couple
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
She was 45, as was the husband. I fucked her good and hard. She would humiliate him while I fucked her. This started my foray into the cuckold lifestyle, where I was the bull and he was the cuck. She told him what to do all the time


The typical husband always had a very small cock. I was so damn horny that I was scheduling different women and couples almost every day. Well, the days my dad worked first shift of course since both my mom and dad where gone 9-5, I was jusy so anxious to find out who was next! So here is where it starts to get good. After getting this steady stream of pussy for most of the summer, I stumbled upon something in the basement of our house. My dad's tools, tool bench and tool shed where on the other side of the basement. I was on that side one day and as I was searching for a specific tool, I came across my dad’s porn collection! I had no idea he had any in the first place! I was very intrigued as most of his magazines where of amateur women and couples fucking
He had some pro shot porn but not much. What I found with his porn is what shocked me...I found this shoebox under his magazines. I found this shoebox full of Polaroid picture. I opened it up and they were all of my mom naked and of my mom fucking other guys! I instantly got hard! My mom was really turning me on! I thought “This is not right” but damn, she is hot! I didn't understand the whole reason she was fucking other guys in the pictures, then it hit me. My parents are swingers! Holy shit! I knew this was wrong but my mom was really turning me on, so I took some of the Polaroids to my bedroom. I started to masturbate to them on a regular basis. I realized after a few days,I seriously wanted to fuck my mom but how do I let her know? I didn't have the balls to just ask! I thought “This is so wrong” but the thought really turned on! I thought of a plan. What I started to do during the day when both my parents worked, I would go into my mom's dirty clothes basket, take pairs of her panties out and masturbate with them
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
I started to smell and then lick her dirty panties..The taste of her pussy juice really turned me on and boy, I would get rock hard. I would stroke my cock with them. Rub my cock all over them and I would cum all over them, then put them back where I found them in her room. I always kept a few Polaroids and like one pair of her panties in my bedroom, well hidden under my mattress.I always found myself smelling and tasting whenever possible. From then on, it was weird talking to my mom. The best was when I would hear her walk to the bathroom across the hall from her bedroom to take a shower from my room. Their bedroom was right above my bedroom in the basement


I would go right into her bedroom and get a freshly worn pair to lick and taste. Mmmmm, I loved those! I was still hooking up with women and couples during the day on a regular basis. They all knew, by now, I lived at home with my parents still and were cool with it. One of the couples I fucked on a regular basis were over and I had just finished fucking the wife of the couple. We were laying in my bed, when I thought to myself, “I am going to ask them their advice on getting my mom”
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
So I brought it up to the wife. We were just naked laying there as she slowly gave me a hand-job and I told her what I found. I showed them the Polaroids and told them what I wanted to do with my mom. I took out a pair of my mom’s panties and told them what i had done so far with her panties. I let the husband smell them. They got really turned on by it and told me "She will love your cock Vinny..go for it!". They thought it was fucking hot
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
I told them I didn't think it was working with the panty thing and I told them what plan B was going to be. Plan B was simple. On the days my dad worked 3rd shift, I would put a porn movie in, in my room, get naked around12am or later at night, bring out some porn magazines and a pair of my mom’s panties. I already had and masturbate with the panties, magazines and porn movie. What I would do to attract her to my room would be to keep the door to my room cracked. I would put the volume of the porn movie slightly loud so she would possibly hear it since her bedroom was right above mine. So I started to do that during the weeks my dad was on third shift. During the second week of doing this as much as I could, it finally happened. What I always did when I came after I masturbated was I cleaned myself off, put the magazines away and turned the TV off and went to bed.
Well, that night I got adventurous and thought maybe this will be the night. I came on myself, and then I fell asleep with everything still out on purpose. At 2am or so, I was awoken to a warm wet feeling around my already rock hard cock. I woke up and I didn't know where I was at first. I focused and looked down and there was my mom, totally naked, sucking my cock! She was between my legs going to town on my cock, stroking with both hands! I grabbed her head and fucked her mouth without saying a word. I couldn’t help it and shot a load in her mouth! She was only able to swallow almost half of my cock in her mouth at first. She took my load of cum in her mouth and swallowed it all. She took my cock from her mouth and I exclaimed, ”MOM,what the!?”...She quickly responded, “Don't play dumb with me!”.She picked up the pair of her panties I had on my bed already which were crusty from my cum. She continued, "Vinny I know what you have been doing honey".I stuttered,”ummmm...uh....uh.”
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Before I could say anything, she said “I know you found the pictures of me. I know you have been masturbating with my undergarments, filling them with your cum and putting them back where you found them. I know your father didn't do that. I thought about this whole thing and I thought what the hell is going on here!? So I fell for your trap Vinny, and I peeked on you late at night. I watched you masturbate from your door there and MY GOD son,Your cock is GIGANTIC! Once I saw it, I thought to myself, ‘No way, Carol, it's your son! You can't do that!’ but I couldn't get the picture of your cock out of my head for the past few weeks! Besides, since you are 18 and legal…”. My mom let that thought drift off. Don’t worry, but I told your father about how you found the pictures and he understood
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
When I told him I saw your cock and how big it is, he said he wanted to see it. I told him that you were only doing this the days he was on third shift for the reason to not get caught. So I videotaped from your door when it was slightly open. I figured since you were home all day, I would catch you during the day. WELL WELL Vinny, I got you on video alright...fucking another women during the day!”. I thought,”I was busted big time!” Mom told me that in order to get the video in the right light, she had to do it during the day so she told me she came home on her lunch break and pulled around the block and parked there and came back to the house to sneak in and came in without me hearing her through the side door. She said ”I heard you guys from outside fucking ! I videotaped you fucking a lady and I crept out really quickly
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Yes, I told your father all about what you have been doing during the day. He was surprisingly proud and turned on. We watched the video and I flat out told him, ‘Carl, I want that in me! I know it is wrong but damn that thing is huge for his age and it looks like he already knows how to use it very well! He is fucking women our age or older, Carl!’ She continued, "I still wanted an OK from your father out of respect since he is your father. He thought about it shaved cum and said,’Fine but this does not leave this house..You understand?’. He said, ’You know I want to see you and Vinny fuck now after seeing that video’. That is how it went down. Vinny as I can see now,you are quite the gigolo huh son!”. We laughed
I explained to her what I had been doing with the swinger mag ad and bringing ladies and couples over during the day. She thought that was pretty hot when I told her! She asked,”What swinger magazine!?”, I simply told her, "Ohio Connections". Her eyes bulged out and said “Vinny, we have had an ad in that magazine for years! I am surprised we haven't crossed paths!” I responded, "That would've been interesting". She showed me their ad. It didn't have a picture. That's probably why I passed it up”, I told her. I stated, “So that's how you met those guys I saw you fucking in those pictures. She said, "Your dad took those pictures


He likes to watch me fuck other guys”. She then went on to say that my dad was only 4.5 inches hard and that was the reason they both agreed for her to have other cocks. Only if they were huge, 8 inches or bigger!.She said, “Vinny, I know where you hid my panties and pictures and all your porn magazines and movies in your room all this time. Your father and I always borrow from your collection since it is so fuckin’ big!”. I never noticed. “Now i want you to fuck me son...You want this?”. I said "for a long time now, Ma!" She laid down on the bed and I started to suck on her tits. I started to lick and work my way down to her pussy
She spread her legs wide. I couldn't believe this was finally happening! I was finally at the source of my favorite pussy taste! I went to town on her pussy.I licked and sucked every part while I finger fucked her to orgasm after orgasm! I did that for a good 20 minutes. Now it was time to fuck her. She screamed, “FUCK YOUR MOMMY VINNY!Fuck your mother with that monster cock of yours!”. My mom’s about 5'3 and around 120 or 125 pounds back then but I noticed like most of the other women I was fucking, her pussy was small and tight..I knew exactly what I was in for! I got up and put my cock head to her dripping wet pussy. I couldn't believe I was about to enter the hole I came out of 18 years ago! It was a homecoming of the sorts! I put my cock head to her pussy as her hips started to buck. I pushed and pushed and man, she was so fucking tight.I had to work my cock head in her pussy like most of the rest of the women I had been fucking
Boy, my mom is a SCREAMER! She loves to talk dirty. She would tell me, "Yeah, that's right. Fuck your mommy", “Make her cum baby!”, “Make your mommy cum baby, with that huge cock of yours”. That talk got me so turned on! Once I got my cock head in my mom’s pussy, it was much easier to work the rest in, like the majority of the other ladies! The feeling of being in my mom’s pussy was like no other! It felt so good! It turned me on to see my mom getting off from my own cock. I was so happy to do it! She bucked her hips as I went deeper and I, as usual, I hit her womb too. She fucking jumped and goes “OUCH!”


“Sorry, mom! I know what happened,I hit your womb”. She smiled and said, WHOA!,YA SURE DID! You have this problem a lot?” I just smiled and said, ”Yeah. Don't worry I can go into it. I found out the hard way”. I pushed into my mom’s womb very carefully. Once I had my whole cock in, She screamed,Oh my fucking God!I have never felt this full in my life!”. I was balls deep and she screams “FILL ME WITH CUM VINNY! FILL MOMMYS PUSSY WITH YOUR CUM SON! When she said that, I did came. It felt like the biggest load of cum I had ever shot! We were so out of breath as I felt every pulse in my body times 10 with every shot of cum
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
I then collapsed. She whispered to me, “We are going to have a lot of fun from now on!” We fucked one more time before we fell asleep in my bed. We were woken up by my dad in the morning. We were both naked and I had a morning hard on. He shook the foot of the bed and all I heard was “Wake up you two!!” We woke up and looked up at my dad. He said, ”Looks like you two had some fun last night huh ?!”, I was sfreaking out on the inside. My mom shared with my dad,"Your son filled me with more cock than I have ever had in my life!”.My mom’s pussy had dried up cum all over it and all over the sheets as well. She said to me "Oh Vinny, I forgot to tell you, after you were born, I had my tubes tied, in case you were wondering about getting me pregnant


There is no way!”. My mom grabbed my cock slowly and asked,”Carl you want to see me take our sons whole cock?”. My dad said,”Fuck yeah, Carol. Fuck him for me”. At first, I was a little uncomfortable with my dad there watching. I don't know why because I had fucked many women in front of their husbands and boyfriends but this was different. I got over it really quick as she started to suck me off while my dad watched.He took his really small cock out and started to stroke it
He talked to her while she sucked my cock.”Yeah suck our boy’s cock”, he said. She had both hands on my shaft as she sucked me while dad watched. He exclaimed, “Damn son, your cock is huge!”. My mom sucked me until I came in her mouth. Right after I came in her mouth, she said to my dad,”Get over here”. She french kissed her with my cum still in her mouth! My dad now had my cum in his mouth. I thought to myself “Eww!”,but I didn't say anything. My mom said, “Your father likes the taste of cum. He is my little cucky”
“Now i want to see vanilla gagging you fuck your mother hard, Vinny! Get that whole cock in her, son!” We rested just a couple minutes and then I laid down on the bed. She got on top of me and sank her pussy on my cock. She rode me so hard and fast. God it was so fucking good .I flipped her around and put her on all fours and I fucked her doggie style. I had my cock all the way in her. Of course I unloaded a load of cum in her. I pulled out and my mom told my dad,”Carl, clean me now!”.He got right behind her while she was still on all fours and put his mouth to her freshly fucked pussy and cleaned both of our cum from her pussy. I was taken aback by that


He offered to clean my cock but I declined as I am straight, not bi. That started a beautiful relationship with my mom and dad in the swing lifestyle. It has evolved into a cuckold relationship at their house. In time, I became the man of the house.My mom always told my dad what to do. My parents brought me to my first swinger party at another couples house shortly after mom and I started fucking. Boy, that was interesting


I will never forget that when I got there with them. They told everybody I was her boy toy. That night, I fucked 5 women. One being a 63 year old lady who I continued to fuck after that party! There were many parties and still are to this day! Different hosts like once a month or so now. I continued to fuck a lot of other women but my mom was present, a nice addition. She loved to watch me fuck other women and still does to this day
VANILLA GAGGING

vanilla gagging

ENTER TO VANILLA GAGGING
My parents are still together and we still fuck , even to this day.I do not live with them as I moved out of the house when I was 21. Now I am a full 10 inches long and 5 inches around. My mom and dad claim they both love the taste of my cum and are addicted to it. I already knew what my cum tasted like as I was able to suck my own cock very early on when I was around 16. This may sound weird but there have been many occasions where I have shot my load of cum on their food for them either as my mom baked or after on the plate. I pretty much live to fuck and watch porn! I guess you can say I am addicted to pussy and porn! In my apartment, I have porn everywhere .On every wall and every table..It is everywhere! Between my parents and I, we have a whole separate bedroom in my apartment full of our whole porn collection that we have saved over the years. I have never gotten rid of any porn, neither has my parents. Right now, I counted around 4000 magazines, about 300 to 400 VHS tapes and hundreds of DVDs


Since my dad is the one that always took pictures, I have a ton of pictures he took of me fucking other women that I have on my walls in my bedroom..Literally, they cover all the walls! I only show the most open minded ladies and couples that I bring home or meet about my situation at home which takes a lot of screening on my part! I still own every fuck toy I have ever had. My dad has taken many pictures and video of us together as well over the years.We watch it together here and there. Whenever I am over their house, we just stay naked all day and I fuck mom! My mom does not let my dad fuck her though. That is part of the cuckold relationship. I am only allowed to fuck her, which I am fine with
Over the years myself, mom and dad have used craigslist, yahoo, adult bookstores, strip clubs, swinger parties, normal bars and local phone sex live chat lines to hook up with other couples and single and married women. I have fucked women of all ages but mostly 45 and older. My mom is 60 now and my dad is 63.She was 42 when we started when I was 17. I am 35 now.Amazingly, nobody else knows in the family about us! I can be reached anytime on yahoo chat or by email: Username – vinny12331@rocketmail.com Thx for reading and yes this is very true and we are still currently active to this day…. mother son incest cuckold swinger All Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story vinny12331 hotdre276 gizmor cosmicdale Biker60
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

VANILLA GAGGING vanilla gagging

vanilla gagging, bang boat, just friends, heels ass fucked, heels black amateur, small cock swallow cum, eating in the room, girl masterbates, blonde riding hardon, blonde high heels solo,
Related posts: mature hube
2011-Dec-21 11:17 - SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
Sweet teen get fucked. Sauce for the Goose..... It started slowly at first as things usually do. It was just a normal working relationship; not really a relationship at all in the accepted sense of the word but you know how it is, one thing leads to another and that leads somewhere else and before you know it you're on a rollercoaster and life starts to get exciting. I'm a departmental manager for a medium sized comany based in the Midlands. That's a region in the UK for anybody not native to these shores. What do we do? Well, does it matter? No, it doesn't, so I'll preserve our anonymity and keep that a secret. You never know who might be reading this. The other person involved in this, is the manager of another department and someone I deal with on a regular daily basis. I shall call her Alexa because she has since told me that she wishes that was her name and not the one which is actually on her birth certificate; and who am I to stand in the way of a lady's dreams? Like most business operations, deadlines are very important and one department often relies heavily on others so that when one encounters difficulties there is almost always a 'knock on effect' which causes another to run into difficulties of it's own
SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED

sweet teen get fucked

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
This was where we found orselves a few months ago. Alexa's staff had experienced problems which had been responsible for a serious delay in the smooth operation of the process which had caused headaches for me and my team; but with a a certain amount of jumping about, we managed between us to pull it all together and no really serious situation resulted. However, after the rest of the staff had gone home, Alexa came over to my office to talk over the day's events (a 'debrief'... just love that word) and it was as we relaxed over coffee and, yes, I confess something a little stronger from the bottom drawer of my desk, that the situation started to get a little more interesting. I considered that the problem sweet teen get fucked could have been avoided if she had organised matters differently with her team and made a few suggestions which she didn't seem to take too kindly to. In fact she made it quite obvious that she didn't really agree with anything I'd just said. She drained her coffee cup and poured herself another drink from the 'bottom drawer bottle' which in this instance, originated from the northern part of the UK although I usually favour the variant which is produced by those residing on the other side of the Irish Sea and proceded to lecture me on my own management skills right there in my own office. I let her know in no uncertain terms that I considered her views to be out of place and that if she didn't concede that she had been in the wrong, she would find herself in a very embarrasing situation. She asked me what I meant by such a statement and I told her that I would put her over my knee and spank her bottom. We'd both had a stressful day and a couple of large single malts, you understand. Alexa, is quite a large lady and I am not exactly skin and bone myself and she told me that she would like to see me try to carry out my threat


Well, I can never resist a challenge like that, so I came round to her side of the desk and pulling out a spare 'visitors' chair with one hand and taking hold of Alexa with the other sat down and hauled her across my lap. She was so surprised rthat she just fell across me without much resistance, initially, that is. She soon made up for it though, kicking out, thrashing about and letting me know exactly what she thought about these developments. It was when she felt her dress being pulled over her back that she made me aware that she considered my parents to have been unmarried! By this stage I was laughing so much that I could hardly keep her in position, but I forced myself to concentrate and holding her squirming body down with her hands pinned across the small of her back (which had the advantage of keeping her dress and slip in place), took stock of the situation and had a good look at what was in front of me. I've always had a penchant for BBW but until this time had never really thought of Alexa in this way. She was a business colleague; someone I dealt with on a daily basis in our common dealings with and for the company; a sexless personality, but what I saw over my knee was anything but sexless
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I took the vision of her body in quickly and then again,slowly, starting at her feet. One foot was still encased in a black high heeled shoe in glossy black, it's companion lying where it had fallen, on the carpet. She had obviously felt my tension, because she had stopped thrashing about and seemed to be quietly awaiting her fate across my lap. Perhaps she had felt something else as well, as my body became increasingly interested in the delights before me. My eyes travelled upwards over her 10 denier, barely black stockings and across the narrow strip of bare flesh at their summit to the white lace and silk full knickers, stretched tightly over her beautiful bottom which so amply filled them. Her skirt and slip were pulled over her back and so it was this sight which teased me as I drank it all in. I tentatively laid my hand on the swell of her right buttock and then raised it and slapped it down quickly. I repeated the action on the other side and repeated the the two slaps and again and again and again slowly increasing the severity until the sound of the impacts rang out across my office. At first she said nothing but after half a dozen or so on each side, she began to make soft groaning noises and her thighs began to open so that I thought she was trying to give herself support by placing one foot on the carpet, but I soon altered my ideas about that when I put my hand inside her knickers and realised how wet she was between her legs
I knew then that sexual excitement was the cause of her movements. Without more ado, I pulled her knickers down and gazed at the sight of her bottom; cherry red with the vague outline of my palm prints over the entire surface of both buttocks. I felt my own body stir at the sight and holding her down firmly, pulled her thighs apart and rained down a series of increasingly hard spanks so fast that her arse cheeks didn't have time to stop dimpliong before the next palm imprint impacted on them. By now, the low moaning had changed to sobbing but even then she made no attempt to stand up; rather to the contrary, she seemed to be trying to keep her body in position for the spanking... almost as though she was determined not to miss a single blow... and in truth she even attempted to arch her bottom upwards towards the source of the onslaught


I liked this because not only did it give me an opportunity to slightly adjust 'myself' but in doing so, I was able to effect a little feel of her, by now, soaking wet pussy........ Her bottom had become a deep red, swollen, throbbing orb from which I could feel the heat radiating. Her thighs were by now splayed lewdly wide open and her swollen labia gaped widely and wetly apart with the inner pink soaking wet flesh of her vagina and clitoris on full public display. I placed my hand over her cunt and pushed two fingers into her love tube where they slid inside right up to her cervix without resistance of any sort. She told me not to piss about but to fuck the living daylights out of her immediately and suiting actions to words threw herself over the edge of my desk, holding on to the far side with white knuckles. I tore my trousers and underpants down with one fluid motion and plunged into her, each thrust driving her thigh fronts into the edge of the desk and my thigh fronts into the firey heat of her swollen arse even though she had positioned herself with her legs wide open. I reached underneath her top and roughly pushed her bra up from her massive breasts and felt and squeezed her enormously stiff nipples rolling them between fingers and thumbs of each hand until I felt my orgasm welling up inside me and also felt that her time was close as well.... I increased the fucking pace, literally, and reached the point of no return at the same time as she did; no time to pull out... I just shot my load into her cunt and felt her own orgasm unload to blend with mine


I just lay across her back feeling my cock gradually soften until I just fell back, limply into the chair which was conveniently just behind me. Alexa stayed like a rag doll over the desk with her legs apart, gasping for breath... and eventually, our combined juices bubbled out of her receeding cunt lips and oozed down her legs. I glanced at my watch and realised the cleaning staff would be arriving soon. I just hoped none of them had turned up early... and went to the 'Gents' to clean up. When I got b ack to my office, I found that Alexa had had similar thoughts and gone to the 'Ladies' from whence she returned some ten minutes later. I suggested we went out for dinner but she looked at me strangely and asked if I thought she wanted to sit on a resteraunt chair for an hour or so with her bottom in that state I was insane
We walked out into the car park where she did allow me to put my arms around her, well actually she encouraged me to do it, and give her a deep, tongue entwining, cock re-stiffening, french kiss before going our seperate ways. ..................................................................................... Office life didn't really seem the same after that. I saw and worked with Alexa on a daily basis as before andf it seemed to me that everyone must have noticed the frisson between us, but maybe we were more discrete than I thought because nobody said anything. Every time I walked into my office I could see her sweet teen get fucked draped over the desk; could smell the sexual tension and the sexual excitement which had been generated in there. I assumed that it must be obvious to everyone but nobody said anything. I realised that I finally understood Lady McBeth's actions in continuously washing her hands, fearful that her deeds were obvious to all, but nobody said anything at all
SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED

sweet teen get fucked

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
Not even Alexa, although she gave me some looks which meant that she had enjoyed the experience and, as I interpreted them, would like a repeat sometime. Of course, our working relationship altered considerably and staff began to notice eventually that there 'was something going on with those two.... wink wink'. We spent a lot of time together, and I began to see her outside office hours. I took her out on formal dates and being adults those dates went the way you would expect them to. We found we had a lot in common in sexual preferences. We both liked 'her to be on top' sometimes; we both like giving and receiving oral sex; she actually enjoyed anal sex and I certainly enjoyed indulging her in this way..
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
in fact I think I'll write another story about our experiences away from the office, one day. Oh yes and I think it must be obvious that a major part of our foreplay involved me spanking her bottom. I spanked her over my knee; with her face down on the bed, or the sofa; over the arm of the sofa or an arm chair; over the back of these furnishings; over the kitchen sink. I spanked her with her knickers on and with them off; in a loose dress and a tight skirt; in a business suit; in a nightie; dressed as a nurse and as a naughty schoolgirl. I spanked her with my hand; with my belt; with a slipper; with a hair brush; with a ruler (18 inch boxwood) and a two tailed tawse I just happen to own;. oh yes and with a wooden spoon
SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED

sweet teen get fucked

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
The end result was always the same. I had a pounding erection and she had a soaking wet fanny... and we put the two together! ..................................................................................... It was a couple of weeks after that first 'Close encounter' that another crisis hit our two departments but this time, try as I could to deny it, I had to admit that the fault lay with me. Well we coped with it as ever, but it was mainly Alexa's efforts which dug us out of the pit which my section's actions had almost allowed us to fall into. It happened on a Friday, a day when the cleaning staff traditionally started and finished early and so it was around half past six that I went over to Alexa's office to discuss (debrief) the day's events. She poured the coffee and a couple of drinks (G&T ice and a slice) ..


gin (AKA 'Mother's ruin' ) was what she kept in her fridge... Why don't I have a amall office fridge... must look into this... but I digress! The conversation developed much more swiftly, as you would expect this time, on to more intimate matters as she told me that there was something she had been looking forward to all afternoon. Unsuspectingly, I walked into the trap and asked her what she meant
SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED

sweet teen get fucked

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
Without a word she came round to my side of the desk and planting a 'visitors' chair in the middle of the carpet, she pulled her skirt up (giving me other ideas for a very brief time span) and sat down. She looked up at me and told me to drop my trousers and underpants and get over her lap. I had no choice in the circumstances, did I? I undid my belt and let my trousers fall to my ankles. She looked fixedly at my growing bulge straining the fabric of my briefs (the alternative meaning of the word 'debrief' actually occurred to me at this time) and as I seemed hesitant, she reached out and pulled them down to my knees, for me. As she did so, the waistband caught on my now full erection causing it to travel downwards momentarily before springing back up and bouncing frantically in front of my own large belly. She pulled her dress back telling me she had no intention of me leaking anything on her clothing for all the world to see. I reminded her what the effect of sheer nylon usually was on my cock but she said she didn't mind cum on her stockings or knickers... in fact she would be disappointed if it didn't happen and that I was not to waste time. I got into position and felt her hand briefly stroke my my buttocks and stray between them into my arse cleft to feel my balls and then murmering something about 'What was sauce for the goose was also sauce for the gander' I started to experience something that hadn't happened since my schooldays....... my bottom being beaten. At school, it was usually the cane or the slipper across trousers unless it was in gym or swimming where being an all male esatablishment with our own pool the rule was 'no trunks' (see 'In at the deep end')..
SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED

sweet teen get fucked

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
but that was a long, long time ago and I had never, ever been hand spanked on my bare bottom before and certainly not like this. She started off slowly but soon increased the severity of the spanks and I could tell from her breathing and the way she was splaying her thighs under me that she was getting excited and very much aroused. So was I. I hadn't thought it possible to to get a harder erection than the one I started with, but being spanked like this took my 'hard on' to another dimension. Having it rub on her nylons, 'giggle strip' (from what girls used to say when you put a hand up their skirts in the cinema when I was in my teens... if you can get from the stocking tops to the knickers.... you're laughing!) or knickers as I moved and squirmed on her lap only added to my excitement..... God I wanted to fuck her and fuck her hard ..
SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED

sweet teen get fucked

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
but there was no chance of that. I found myself doing what she had done... raising my backside up towards her and splaying my thighs lewdly apart and also attempting relief by rocking backwards and forwards on her lap. She called me a dirty beast and spanked me harder than ever; over my bottom and upper thighs and between them causing me to gasp with pain when she caught my balls. I thought it was over when she stopped but it was only to reach back to her desk to take up the Mason Pearson hair brush which she had casually left there. With that in her hand, my bottom really bounced and I felt a sense of sexual euphoria spreading over me and reached up to try to touch her breasts but she trapped my straying hand and pushed it under my body and down towards her pussy from which I could actually feel heat sweet teen get fucked and a lot of moisture through the gusset. God, my arse was sore but the need to fuck the living daylights out of Alexa was stronger than ever and I needed desperately to get into her knickers. I asked her to move so that I could do this and she half stood up so that I could pull them down
SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED

sweet teen get fucked

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
At the same time she pulled my own briefs off completely, so I completed the removal of her own underwear... I went back over her lap with her thighs splayed wide open beneath me allowing me to fondle her pussy as she continued to beat me with that bloody hair brush.......... She made me stand up and went and sat on the edge of her desk and ordered me to kneel in front of her and bury my face between her thighs. In this position I rubbed her clit with my nose while pushing my tongue into her love tunnel and drinking in her slightly salty lemony juices causing her to thrash about on the desk top so that I thought she was about to suffocate me... but she turned round and just swept all the papers and files off the desk top and lying down on it with her bottom raised told me to fuck her as hard as I could... I needed no urging... I grabbed her legs and pulled her to the edge and mounted her, my cock sliding into her like a hot knife into butter and pushing up her top and bra thus freeing those magnificent 44E breasts with rock hard brown nipples like walnut whips straining under my fondling fingers, I pounded her for a matter of 30 seconds only before I shot everything between her thighs and simultaneously felt her own orgasm meet mine like a tidal fucking wave meeting a sunami. Oh my God Alexa! Lets make a habit of making as many mistakes at work as we can... move in with me.
SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED

sweet teen get fucked

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED
and we'll make them at home as well.... we'll brunette big anal make them in the car... on the beach anywhere we can spank each other and fuck.. but if the only available place is in our imaginations for the time being... then that will have to do.



SWEET TEEN GET FUCKED sweet teen get fucked

sweet teen get fucked, blonde sucking cum out of his dick, amateur girl blowjob and fuck, solo funny, fuck my cock amateur, amateur red head outdoor, sophia interracial, lesbian teen small tits, ass cum brunette busty, skinny and horny elizabeth,
Related posts: free mature pussy
2011-Dec-19 13:26 - OUTDOOR HIGH
Outdoor high. We’d been together twenty-three years, married for twenty of those we’d lived together for three before we’d tied the knot. Now we weren’t complaining, just jaded. Our sex life had been like a fantasy, wild uninhibited couplings while we lived together, we’d moved in together when we were twenty and spent the next three years exploring every position in the Kama Sutra and then some, anal, oral, vaginal, mutual masturbation, toys even a little pegging, her suggestion but fun for both of us. After we’d married, through our middle and late twenties we hung in the sex clubs, tried a little bondage and masturbation on the summer domination, no whips though, neither one of us is a pain freak. Really, it got to be a drag, watching wasn’t the big turn on for us that it is for some folks, participation, she and I, that’s what we like. In our thirties we joined a couple of swingers’ clubs, now that was fun for a while, getting to sample fresh companions, luck of the draw games, all the keys on the table then go with whom ever got your key. We’d tried about everything when we were younger but were in our forties now, forty-three to be exact, we’ve got two great kids, twins, a boy, Cletus and a girl, Cloris, they’re eighteen and seniors in high school. Clete’s a big handsome lunk, he quarterbacks the high school football team and Cloie’s the head cheerleader
They’re both tall with sandy hair and brown eyes and great physiques, Clete muscular, Cloie built like a model, long and lean. We’re proud as heck of both of them, they’re good students, too; both make the Dean’s List every semester. It was late evening, we’d eaten and Cassandra and I were out by the pool, Cassandra’s my wife, we were having our nightly libations, tonight we’d opted for gin and tonics, a dash of bitters in mine a lime wedge for her. Charley, I’m Charley by the way, I want to do something, something arousing, different, I miss our early days when everything was new, an experiment in pleasure. I had to agree, now don’t get me wrong, Cassandra’s still pretty hot, like the kids she’s got sandy hair and like Cloie, she’s tall and slender, I know all Clete’s friends think she’s a MILF-Mother I’d Like to Fuck, hell, I’ve watched his eyes follow her willowy walk, I think Clete thinks she’s a MILF. Me, well maybe Cassandra had held up better, my brown head was tinged with a little gray, my glasses are bifocals and the waist line’s a belt loop bigger than when I graduated but, all in all I’ve held together pretty well although I haven’t heard any of Cloie’s friends refer to me as a FILF-Father I’d Like to Fuck. Now there are several I’d sure like to try on for size. Young” Charlie, I’d like some young stud who’d ride me ‘til I begged to quit. You remember, a hard cock that can fire and be ready again in two minutes, like you used to be. Now Charley don’t take me wrong, I like what you’ve got just fine, it’s only that I want a bit of spice, does that make me bad Charlie. Honey, I kinda think the same, I love your pussy, always have always will but a young tight one would feel real nice for a change, I don’t want to trade you in on a newer model, I think you’re a keeper, but it sure would be nice to test drive one. I’ll have to check out some of Cloie’s friends, maybe I can find a volunteer. Now you honey, you could get one of Clete’s buddies in a New York minute. You really think so Charlie, I mean I’m forty-three, some eighteen year old stud’s not going to want me. You don’t have a rear view mirror, you don’t see them getting a view of your rear, I do. Cassandra, you’re a fine looking woman, you bet those boys would cream their jeans at the thought of getting into you. We finished our drinks and I mixed us outdoor high each another, the seed had been planted in both our minds, young fresh flesh, to pierce or be pierced by, to taste, our lascivious tongues exploring, cocks, vaginas and bottoms, young. We reminisced, remembering stretched vaginas, cocks rubbed raw, distended anuses, then waking up the next day and kissing all the boo boos, making then all well so we could start again that night, oh yeah, those were the days and we wanted just a little of it outdoor high again. We plotted how we could bring it to pass, I told Cassandra she’d have it easier than me, all she had to do was wiggle her cute ass, and the boys would follow her like the pied piper; she pooh poohed me. Charlie, how about we host a pool party, have Clete and Cloie invite their friends, swim suits, a lot of beefcake and cheesecake on display, maybe we could get a little friendly with a couple of them, ask them back for a private party. I said I thought that sounded like a good idea
OUTDOOR HIGH

outdoor high

ENTER TO OUTDOOR HIGH
Cassandra threw cold water on her own plan. Charlie, if we did that, tried that and the kids talked, even if we were successful you know somebody’d say something, you know, Hey Freddy, I fucked Mrs. Cambridge, Clete’s mom, you aught to take a shot, that’s some good pussy or psst, Karen, Mr. Cambridge, you know, Cloie’s dad, he slipped me the sausage last night, man he’s hung, I’ll bet he’d like you, too. Charlie it’d ruin our reputations and kill the kids with humiliation and embarrassment, we can’t take that chance. You have any other ideas? I’m about thought out.” She said. Yeah, I have one,” I said as I picked up our empty glasses, “I think I’ll fix us another drink. So, half way through our forth gin and tonic Cassandra came up with her solution. Charlie, I think I know how we can make this work, they’re both of legal age and they’d never tell their friends, they’re handsome and beautiful. What do you think, how does that sound. Cassandra that sounds wonderful, but like a faerie tale, not something that we’d be able to pull off, not in a million years,” I said, raining on her parade. Charlie, you’ve got no imagination. Ok Cassandra, how are we going to do it?” I asked. Honey, let’s fuck the kids. I sputtered, damn near spitting my drink out, “Cass are you nuts, they’re our children, that would be incest. Charlie when did you get so damned morally righteous? What happened to try anything, do everything Charlie, the guy I married? Look Charlie, studies have proven that there isn’t a risk to children of incestuous relationships; over long time spans in closed societies, yeah, things can go wrong but there aren’t going to be in any children, no body’s getting pregnant. How can you be so sure, there’s always the possibility of a broken condom or something. Charlie, I’ve got an IUD and Cloie’s been on the pill since she was fifteen to regulate her periods, like I said, no pregnancies even with you and Clete riding bareback. So how do we go about doing this Cass,” I asked. Charlie, they’re our kids, they live here, we’re around them all the time. We already touch them; make the touches a little more intimate; we already kiss them; add a bit of passion to the kisses, hug them, crush Cloie’s breasts to your chest, I’ll let Clete feel mine against him, just practice the art of seduction, you used to be pretty good at it; you got me didn’t you? And the pool party idea was resurrected; only it was going to be the four of us. We checked, neither Clete nor Cloie had big plans for Friday night. I’d grill steaks, Clete would be my helper and drink runner, Cass would bake potatoes and steam some asparagus, maybe a little blender Hollandaise Sauce, a salad Cloie could make, I’d grill some garlic toast just before we served. Both the kids like a little wine, I got four bottles of a nice California Cabernet Sauvignon, libations to loosen the libido, not fair you say, the only rule is it must be a seduction, no coercion and certainly no force; everything has to be given and taken willingly. When Cassandra and I finally retired we were both aroused, our discussions and plotting had stirred our us emotionally, she was first in the bathroom, when I came out she was clad in a set of sexy yellow baby dolls that I hadn’t seen in ten years. I was in my normal sleeping attire, naked as a jaybird. She was lying in uncovered; she patted the bed for me to join her, I was nearly salivating she was so lovely. I lay down, Cassandra rushed into my arms, she was more anxious than I was, we kissed, nibbled lips, twisting tongues, passion pouring from us, “God you’re beautiful,” I whispered to her. I nibbled on her ear lobe, one of her erogenous zones, she gave me a little quiver, I lifted her top over her head and off


Even at forty-three her breasts were astounding, pert and firm, dark brown areolas tipped in dusky rose, her breasts were swollen with desire, her nipples rock hard. I took a nipple into my mouth and sucked, lightly grazing it with my teeth, I had her other in my hand, I kneaded her then gently tweaked her, giving her nipple a little twist and pull. Both beasts got the same attention. I trailed kisses down to her navel, she’s got an outie, it popped out in about her eighth month of pregnancy with the twins and never went back, she’s a little self-conscious about it when she’s in her two piece bathing suit but I think it’s cute, I tickle it with the tip of my tongue. I cup her sex through her baby doll bottoms then roll them down, “lift honey,” over her hips, down her legs and off her feet. The hair on her mons is a little darker than her sandy tresses topside, probably doesn’t get bleached by the sun. Lower, I lick right at the top of her slit, the very tip of her clit is evident, protruding between her lips, I tease it with a flick of two of my tongue then open her, down one side, my tongue separates her inner and outer labia, I gently tug on them with just my lips, teasing and tantalizing her then the other side. Her vulva is moist, she’s lubricating, like a serpent I snake my tongue along her slickness, she’s fragrant, a light musk scent her taste is salt and melon, flavorful, sexy. I lick over her perineum to her rosebud, just a quick visit; we won’t be staying tonight, then back up. I pause at her vagina, a dip or two with the tip of my tongue then laving her up to her clitoris, she’s swollen, engorged, the tip glistening in the dim illumination of our bedside lamp. I hunger, she hungers for my hunger, I suck her clit in, between my lips into my mouth, she’s hot, the blood has warmed her, her pearl, her gem, my tongue flicks it, bats it, and teases it


Cassandra’s rising, her climax is building, twenty-three years experience lets me know, my hand on her abdomen tells me first, the contractions start in her uterus, I can feel the tension, through and down to her vagina, her anus, she clenches and clamps, tightening then releasing then again. Cass was panting, fast shallow breaths and then she wails, “Aaaaaah, yessssss,” her orgasm flows, she flows, her cum pours from her and I’m there for it, for her fluids, her juices, I drink her, licking, swallowing, tasting her very essence, her nectar, the drink of the Gods, only fitting, she’s my Goddess. I lie beside her and hold her while she recovers, she settles. Cassandra’s rubbing my back, her arm is around me, she lets her hand slide ‘til she’s kneading my butt, “Charlie? Her touch, where she’s touching me, it’s her shorthand that she wants to take it from behind, doggie style; if I’ll stroke her clitoris while I’m in her this is her favorite position, mine, too, I can get deeper, I can admire her cute bottom, but most of all I can breathe in her earthy musk. She rolls to her tummy, pulls her pillow so that she can rest her chest and head on it and rises to her knees. I pause for a moment, the lips of her labia are slightly parted, waiting, hungry; her tight rosebud between her soft white cheeks; I think of all the pleasure I’ve taken from her, all the gratification I’ve given her; I enter her. Aaah, that’s nice Charlie,” she breathes. I slide in, all the way in; Cass and I have been partners so long I know what she’ll do next. I pause, waiting; that little squeeze, she’s tightened her vaginal muscles, “Come on Charlie, let’s go,” is what she means, I begin to stroke her. I knead her sweet cheeks and ring her rosebud with just the tip of my finger, feather touches, she coos, she’s sensitive there, she likes my light touch while I stroke with long slow strokes. As my breathing gets raspy and I feel my cum rising I reach under my bride, two finger, one on each side of her clit, I let her ride my hand in rhythm with my strokes, they’re faster, harder now, Cass is beginning to tremble, I pump three or four more times, deep, as deep as I can get then I grip her hips, she thrusts back as I pull her to me. We cum as one, Cass with a wail of pleasure, “Unnnnngh,” I with a roar, “Ooooooooh yessssss,” I rub her bottom and caress her hips as I slowly stroke out. Drained I roll to the mattress pulling Cass down with me, I’m behind her, I pull her into the spoon position and pull up the covers. Holding her, I whisper my love, she sighs contentedly before we drift off to sleep. Cassandra cheats, on Thursdays I bowl in a league, it’s my boy’s night out, we roll our games then have a few beers, I don’t get home ‘til after eleven. Cloie had plans with friends, they were gonna prowl the mall then take in a movie, she’d get in about the same time as I would; but I’ll let Cass tell what happened. I knew Charlie and Cloie would be late, I fixed a simple dinner, pasta and a salad then opened a bottle of Chianti, Clete and I would be dining together; it would be an ideal time to start my seduction. Before I served I’d taken a bath, sweet smelling bath salts. Dried, I’d spritzed a light smelling cologne on, my neck, between my breasts and just a dab between my thighs


I put on panties, light lavender panties, high cut to accentuate my inverted V, then a full length robe of royal purple. I belted it so that some cleavage was displayed. Over dinner I leaned to pick up bread, then the olive oil for dipping, Clete’s eyes followed me, I seemed not to notice but his eyes were on the gap in my robe. We still had wine left in the bottle, “Clete, honey, would you like to go in the living room, sip the rest of the wine and listen to some music? I led, I could almost feel his eyes burning my bottom, I swished, sashaying to my chair. He took one of the chairs in front of the fireplace, I took the other and reclined, letting my robe separate just enough, I knew he could see my panties. He tried not to stare, he did pretty well, but his glances kept returning. I don’t think he was seeing his mother; he was looking at a woman he desired, his eyes told on him. A soft slow song came on, “Dance with me honey?” I asked. He outdoor high got up, took my hand and helped me to my feet. Clete’s a good dancer, Charlie and I had taught both of the twins before they were teenagers, he took me in his arms, we began to sway to the rhythm. I rested my head on his shoulder, wanting him to breath my sweet scent, my cologne and my pheromones, if pheromones exist in humans, I was exuding them, my panties were getting a little moist; the prospect of a young penis, my son’s penis filling me, my breathing got shallow, breathy. Clete noticed the change, he held me tighter, his lips brushed my ear, one of my hot spots; he whispered, “I love you Mom. My voice was raspy, low as I whispered back, “I love you, too, son. My breasts were crushed to his chest, our groins came together, I could feel his erection, I sensed when he, surreptitiously loosened the belt of my robe, letting it open, exposing my breasts. I kept my head on his shoulder but I knew his gaze was down; I held him tighter and ground against him. He slipped his hand through the opening he’d created; his hand was on my back, on my flesh, his breath caught in his throat; his objective, my objective was drawing near. His hand slid further, he kneaded my pantied bottom and pulled me even tighter against him, I could feel his penis throbbing. The tie on my robe parted, I was in my son’s arms, my bare breasts were against his chest my pantied lower body pressed his groin


He nibbled my ear lobe then leaned further and kissed my breast. Mom,” a question, a request for permission, I took his hand and guided it to me, to that inverted V and let him touch my dampness. I’d raised my head, he gazed into my eyes, “Yes honey, yes,” I answered. He led me, to his room. He started to disrobe, I stopped him, “Let me. I raised his Tee-shirt, up and off then unfastened his shorts letting them fall to the floor, his white Jockey underwear was bulging, I lowered the elastic freeing him, his erection was pointing skyward, I let the underwear fall. My turn,” he said as he knelt in front of me and lowered my panties, I stepped out, he was still kneeling, I parted my legs, would he? He circled my hips and drew me to him, he parted my swollen lips with his tongue and tasted me, he smiled up at me and stood. My son, my oh so handsome son, he lowered me to the bed and followed me down, he lay between my open thighs, he parted my lips with his fingers and rested the head of his cock at my vaginal channel. Again a single word, again a question, he’d stop even now if I said so, “Mom? Please Clete, yes. He entered me, he was home after eighteen years, he thrust forward, I took all of him and he started to pump, his pace was fast, pounding, penetrating me deeply. He wouldn’t last long, too fast, too hard but I didn’t care, I was so aroused I could already feel my climax building. My body began to tremble then the muscles of my tummy contracted, rippling downward, I hadn’t had that happen in years, the rippling, my female organs contracted, my uterus, anus and vagina, I had him in my python grip when he came, grunting as he powered into me, hot cream filled me as I wailed, “Yessssss, Clete, yessssss. God, when he was ready, when he swelled it felt like he doubled in size, when he emptied his balls I was flooded, youth, rock hard, fantastic, I’d not felt the same thrill since Charlie was twenty. Cum was oozing from me, from my satiated pussy when he lay beside me; I’d forgotten how much a young cock could deliver. Mommy, he’d not called me Mommy in five years, it made me clench, I liked the sound, the tone, the words, “Mommy, I’m sorry, I know I shouldn’t have, but you’re so sexy, so desirable, God, I love you; Mommy I’ve had lust in my heart for you since I was thirteen. He was laying, I was holding him, his face was pressed to my breast, I couldn’t help myself, I had to play him just a little. Honey why would you lust for an old woman like me, heck, I’m forty-three, I know the young ladies have to be chasing you. He didn’t answer, didn’t say a word, he took a nipple in his mouth and sucked, nursed like when I fed him with my body, like a baby, he tugged at me, just a little pain a whole lot of pleasure. I caressed his head as he suckled me. I could reach him, touch him; I took him in my hand and stroked him. Flaccid to hard in ten seconds flat, he looked up from my breast, a question on his face; I smiled and nodded my answer. He rolled between my splayed legs and entered me again. He was slower, not nearly so anxious, his strokes were long, piercing me deeply, he’d raised my legs to his shoulders, forced my thighs back toward my chest, I was open, displayed for him, he pumped me, creating sensations long forgotten, up in me, he touched my cervix. I winced, “Sorry Mommy,” he let my legs fall to the bed. I wanted to scream, no, no keep me up there, I want it, I want to feel you, the pain was exquisite, I circled his waist with my legs and pulled him to me; ah yes, yes. He leaned forward, riding me high, his cock was grazing my clitoris with every stroke, exciting me, enflaming me; he stroked harder, faster, we were nearly there, Oooooo yeah, fuck me, Clete, fuck your Mommy, fuck me, fuck me, fuck meeee,” my entreaty, my plea. Harder, even faster he powered into me, “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” I chanted; and he did, he fucked me like I hadn’t had it in years. My orgasms came in waves, two, three, four; through my body, I squeezed him tightly to me, my long legs holding him against me; he came, God did he cum, grunting with every pulse of his cock, “Ungh, ungh, ungh, ungh,” he filled me with his fresh, scalding cream. Honey, come up here, please, come up to Mommy,” we’d finished, he was limp, I wanted one more, I wanted him to take me from behind. He came and laid beside me, I sat, leaned down and took him between my lips, sucking him in, licking his shaft, ah the resilience of youth, his refractory period measured in seconds not minutes or hours, my mouth was filled by an iron rod. I didn’t say anything; I simply rolled to my tummy, pulled my pillow to rest on and rose on my knees
OUTDOOR HIGH

outdoor high

ENTER TO OUTDOOR HIGH
He knew what I wanted. Clete moved behind me, like his father he paused for a few moments to admire then he split me. He probed into me, deeper than before, God he had a nice cock, long and fat, he filled me, even stretched me a little, and like Charlie he teased my rosebud. Maybe another time young ass man but not tonight, tonight Mommy’s pussy wants everything you’ve got to give. That was plenty, he stroked me, long deep strokes then he mounted me, further up on me, pounding me, powerful, driving thrusts, he was bigger than Charlie, he was exploring a bit of new territory, causing me to feel just a little pain / pleasure, he was driving me forward further onto my pillow. I grunted with every one of his robust stabs, like a piglet, “Unh, unh, unh,” I grunted. Clete knew a little something of the female anatomy, his arm circled me giving me his fingers, he rubbed me, getting me higher, getting me there. Not as explosive as earlier, this was our third in less than two hours, we came, little tremors passed through me, I released, my orgasmic flow, Clete held me to him, filling spewing into me, warming my insides with his flood. Afterward we just lay side by side, “Mommy,” Clete started. I interrupted, “Honey, I wanted it, I wanted it, too. Will we do it again?” He asked. If you want son, if you want. Oh Mommy, I want, God I think you’re the most beautiful, sexiest woman in the world. I chuckled, “You’re biased, I’m your Mom. Yeah, I guess there’s that, too but you are a beautiful lady. I patted him on the thigh, “Let’s get dressed, Charlie and Cloie will be getting home soon. He pulled on his shorts and Tee- shirt; I got up and walked back to my room. . Three loads, I had three loads of Clete in me, I pulled my panties on, I wanted to keep him for a while. With my robe tied around me and my velvet slippers on my feet I went back down stairs and poured another glass of wine. Cloie came in first; she breezed through with a “Hi Mom,” on her way upstairs. When Charlie came in he raised an eyebrow, “Gonna tell me about it,” was all he said


Charlie says that after good sex I glow, he calls it my “Freshly Fucked Fox in a Forest Fire” look. He knew this fox was freshly fucked. Three times,” was all I said. The eyebrow went even higher, “Come on baby, let’s go up stairs, I want to hear all about it. In the bedroom, on the bed, Charlie rubbed my back as I recounted my evening. He was impressed; “Three times in two hours, you still got it in you girl,” he said. More than you know Charlie, more than you know,” all three loads were oozing out of me, staining the crotch of my panties, I was wet and gooey and I wasn’t gonna change. That refractory period I mentioned earlier, amazing, utterly amazing the resiliency of youth; unbeknownst to Charlie and me we weren’t the only ones discussing my evening; Cloie had gone to Clete’s room when she got home. God Clete, it smells like pussy in here, freshly fucked pussy, what’s with? Sit down and I’ll tell you all about it. Cloie sat on his bed. Charlie and Cassandra had no idea; never a clue but Clete and Cloie had been lovers for three years, ever since Cass had started her on the pill. No, not like that,” Clete said as he unfastened the waist of her shorts, “Let me look while I talk. She got up, pulled off her top, unhooked her bra, freeing her pert 36C’s, dropped her shorts and shimmied out of her panties then sat back on the bed, one leg on each side of Clete. He took one look, one sniff, one quick lick, “I’m speechless,” he said. Damned if you are Cletus Cambridge, you tell me what happened or you’ll never get another look at this again. He rolled so that his head rested on her thigh. He told her everything, about all three times, what it was like even how she’d tasted when he took that one little lick. Cloie, I know exactly how you’re gonna look when you’re in your forties, she’s you even down to the freckles on your tummy and when she wrapped her legs around me I’d have sworn it was your long luscious legs capturing me. I mean, you’re a little leaner, firmer and your pussy’s tighter but you’re eighteen, she’s forty-three. Really, I’d like to see her nude, you know, compare. There’s something else I wanta tell you, Cloie I think she intentionally set out to seduce me, I told you how she was dressed, the wine, the music and the dancing, she wanted to get me aroused and she did. You know Clete it’s funny this happened now, that you’d think her seduction was intentional ‘Cause Daddy’s done some things with me; nothing real blatant, but he’s hugged me a little tighter, my kiss is a bit wetter, he’s patted my bottom and given it a rub; do you think he’s after me? I’ll bet he is; gives a whole new meaning to “All in the Family,” doesn’t it; you gonna let him? Clete, I’ve wanted him in me since I knew that down there was for more than peeing, yeah, I’ll let him chase me ‘til I catch him.; now turn over. You already had three, give me one, all this talk about Mom’s got me hot. Clete turned over to be greeted by Cloie holding herself open, her labia were parted; he licked along her slit and tongued her vagina. Cloie lay back with a sigh of satisfaction, “Yeah, just like that, oh yeah. Their conversation had aroused her, Cloie’s clit was swollen and red, Clete took it between his lips and pulled, gently, sucking it into his mouth, her little opaline tip, his tongue danced over it, batted it, feathery light he flicked it until he felt her begin to tremble then he sucked harder, licked her tip faster. Tremors shook her, she grabbed the pillow and buried her face, muffling her wails, a muted, “Aaaaaah,” escaped as she released. Clete took in her juice, licking and sucking, tonguing her vagina, drinking her and cleaning her. God, I needed that, thank you Brother,” Cloie whispered. He smiled up at her, his face was awash with her fluids, “You even taste the same,” he joked. Cloie went to her room for the night. She lay awake, how to catch Daddy without him knowing she was after him
He had to catch her, she wanted to be subtle. Friday afternoon Charlie was out on the pool deck, his Weber Barbecue was lit, the coals were burning down when Cloie popped out of the house, “Hi Daddy, can I fix you a drink? I thought Clete was my drink maker that you were the salad girl. We traded; I want to work on my tan while the suns still up. Cassandra had stirred up a big pitcher of Margarita’s, one sounded good. Yeah Cloie a drink would hit the spot, would you bring me one of those Margarita’s. Can I have one, too Daddy? Sure, why not, we’re gonna have a party aren’t we? She brought the two drinks, gave Charlie his and took a sip of hers. Daddy, would you be embarrassed if I took my top off, I want to get some sun on my, ah well you know, my tits. No honey that wouldn’t embarrass me, may give me a heart attack but it won’t embarrass me. Fortunately there was a twelve foot hedge surrounding the Cambridge’s back yard, no prying neighbors eyes could intrude. Cloie walked to the chaise lounge, set her drink on the deck and freed her breasts, Charlie was watching, he caught his breath, she was magnificent, not huge probably around a 36C but they stood out firm, proud; the nipples point upward, the areolas are dark brown, her nipples dusty rose; she could have been Cass twenty years ago, she was splendid. She laid down on her stomach, “Daddy will you put lotion on my back, pleeese. Charlie thought, pleeese, hell I should be the one begging her, maybe he’d get an opportunity to move the plan along. Sure Baby, Daddy can do that. He got the sun tan lotion from the pool side table where they left it and squeezed some into the palm of his hand as he walked to the chaise. Rubbing it, warming it, he started at her legs, he applied it with light circular strokes, Cloie’s skin was softer than satin, smooth and unblemished. Up her back, over the outsides of her breasts, light feathery contact, Cloie sighed, That feels nice Daddy, will you do my front, too,” as she turned over. If anything she was more spectacular lying than standing, her breasts were so firm they stood straight out from her chest, no sag, none; her body was long, slender, her tummy was concave, her hips flared, her legs shapely. Charlie started with her feet, a sexual massage but instead of oil scented with the attar of roses it was Coppertone SPF 4, it’d work. Over the soles of her feet, light circular motions, an erotic massage that Cass especially likes, after a bath in a candle lit room, warm and fragrant, Charlie thinks, I only wish Cloie was there. The tops of her feet, adding more lotion to his hand, warming it, onto her thighs, close, almost touching, Cloie opens her legs just a little, her light blue bikini bottom can’t hide the small damp spot, her breathing is deep and regular. And onto her tummy, light, soft strokes, her flat stomach, strong from her cheer leading exercises and practice, taut muscles, “Relax Baby, you’re too tense,” Charlie whispers. He moves to her shoulders, finishes and down, to her breasts, Charlie doesn’t touch her nipples, she’s swollen, firm breasts are fuller, the dusty rose nipples are darker, gumdrops of stone. Feathery swaths, over her breasts, touching the areolas but not the nipple, never the nipple, meant to tease, to arouse creating desire, a little quiver passes through Cloie’s body, and she’s wet. Daaadeee,” Cloie breathes, Dadeeee,” her eyes plead for more, she’s liquid in her bikini bottoms; Charlie leans down and gives her a kiss, just a fatherly peck, “I think you’re lubricated,” he says as he walks back to his grill and his cocktail. Sipping his Margarita he glances back, Cloie has rolled onto her side, her back is to him, he can’t see her hands but he knows where they are, he knows she’s polishing her little gem. Charlie has to smile, seduction, his eighteen year old daughter using her phenomenal physique to seduce him; Charlie Cambridge. In his forty-three years Charlie guessed he’d bedded around a thousand different women, he was sexually active from the age of thirteen, the years before he’d met Cass, mostly older women, his buddies’ MILF mothers, fact of the matter they didn’t have to be beautiful, only willing. Then with Cass, the sex clubs, the swinging, oh yeah, her seduction would be successful; tonight she’d get him. Now damnit if she’d only get her hands out of her panties and leave it to him; he cursed himself, Charlie you old horn dog, you took her too far, now she’s gonna waste all those juices you could be drinking


Then he thought, what the hell, she’s young, she’ll have plenty when he got there. Finally Cloie got a semblance of control; she got up and walked toward the house. Would you bring me another one of these, please,” Charlie asked as he held the glass out to her, “and Baby you can have a little more too, if you ask real nice. My knees are a little wobbly as I walk to the kitchen, I give Daddy a fresh glass, we’ve got little dishes on the counter, lime juice in one and Kosher salt in the other, I dip the chilled glass in the juice and spin it in the salt then pour, the perfect Margarita, I take it to him. Thank you, you sure you don’t want some more?” He asks; he’s got a little smile as he says it. Yes Daddy, I want some more; is that what you wanted to hear me say, I’ll say it, yes Daddy I want some more. I wheel and walk back into the kitchen, Clete’s done with the salad, it’s on the counter ready to be served, Mom’s looking the other way, I grab his arm, “Come with me. We get out of the kitchen; I led him to the den and closed the door, a bit of privacy. Bro I don’t know what I got into, I was going ahead with the plan, show him a little something, the bait, set the hook, reel him in;” she told him how she’d gotten him to put on the sun tan lotion, how she’d showed off her breasts, how she just knew he was hers. Clete, he did, he applied sun tan lotion, front and back just like I asked him to do, he didn’t make a single advance on me, didn’t touch my pussy, didn’t even touch my nipples, all he did was put the sun tan lotion on me; if anyone had watched they’d swear that’s all he did. Ok, Sis, what’s the issue?” Clete asked. Clete, he made me cum, my bottoms are soaked, I’m gonna have to change, he touched me with his finger tips, not even his whole hand, just his finger tips, he didn’t stroke my crotch, he didn’t caress my breasts, with just his finger tips, putting on sun tan lotion he made me cum. It took me a few minutes, man, he shook me, but when I got up and came to the house he said, “Would you bring me another one of these, please,” and Baby you can have a little more too, if you ask real nice.” Clete he wasn’t talking about a damned Margarita when he said, “If you ask real nice. Clete, I answered him, I told the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, like on the court shows on TV, I told the truth, Clete I said, “Yes Daddy, I want some more; is that what you wanted to hear me say, I’ll say it, yes Daddy I want some more.” He smiled at me then started cooking the steaks. Cass called, “Come on guys, suppers on. We ate outside, at the pool side table. The salad tangy, balsamic vinaigrette with crumbled gorgonzola topping, the steaks, bone in rib-eyes were moist and tender, the potatoes, dressed with sour cream, grated cheddar and snipped chives flavorful and the asparagus with a small amount of Hollandaise so tasty. Clete and I cleared the table then came back out to the deck. Mom was sitting at pool side her feet in the water, Dad was inside tuning the music, channeling the sound out to the deck, we were going to dance, I would be in his arms and I expected in his bed
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I wanted him to take me, I knew he wanted me, I nearly melted just thinking about it, anticipation, God I wanted him to want me. We were all in swimming suits, Clete was over with Mom, in conversation, I was standing alone by the door sipping on the wine we’d had with dinner. Hey Beautiful,” Daddy said as he took my glass and set it on the window sill, “Why all alone? Dance with me, won’t you? He took me into his arms and spun me across the pool deck’ he held me close. I felt him unfasten my top, I’d put it back on when I’d gotten up. Daddy,” a question, “Mom’s out here. I know honey, she won’t mind, I think her concentration is on what Clete’s telling her. He stepped back, just for a second as he took my top from my shoulders, momentarily he admired me then he pulled me back into his arms. My breasts, my nipples were brushing against the hair on Daddy’s chest, his hand fell lower, he caressed my cheeks and pulled me toward him; our groins met, I couldn’t help myself, I ground against him, I wanted him, I wanted him in me, I wanted my Daddy. My knees were weak, failing me, I was afraid I’d fall, I was so scared to say it, I’d die if I didn’t; “Daddy, can we go inside, please Daddy, take me inside,” God, I thought if it was all in my mind, if he turned me down I couldn’t go on living. Come with me, Baby,” he said. He had his arm around me as he led me off the deck, through the house and up the stairs. It wasn’t my first time, he knew it wasn’t my first time, he didn’t know about Clete, or at least I didn’t think so but he knew it wasn’t my first time, yet he treated me like I was a virgin, everything so tender, so slow, soft words, gentle touches, he took me to his room, Mom and his room, inside he held me close, hugging me, brushing kisses on my neck, my ears and my lips, soft words, soft caresses, soft kisses. When he lowered my bikini bottoms I hardly noticed then he knelt in front of me, lifted my feet freeing me. He slipped out of his suit then he circled my hips, I stepped toward him willingly, I opened my legs, I was already wet, he tasted me, the tip of his tongue parted my labia and he licked me. My God it was though he was worshiping at the throne of a Goddess, I was his chalice, his fountain of youth, I thought I’d collapse. He stood and guided me to the bed, curling to the mattress on his back he took me with him, I was on top, I kissed him, hot passionate kisses, tongues and teeth, bruised lips, just a little blood, my blood, my lips were crushed and I wanted more, I ground against him, I was prone, over him, I straddled him trying to rush, hungering to feel him in me. He rolled with me, he was on top, “Not yet Baby, slow down. He took my breast, my hard nipple, he sucked, letting me feel just a slight grazing of teeth, just a little pain, exquisite, erotic pain slight, far more pleasure, God, the little bit of pain, I couldn’t believe what it did, I’d never had an experience to compare, if that little pain made me feel so aroused I wanted him to bite me, truly hurt me; of course he didn’t, he changed breasts and I got to live through it again, when he left my breasts I felt empty, that didn’t last. He licked my sides, tasting my perspiration, my saltiness then over my tummy and down to my mound. He paused there, I don’t shave and I don’t trim, I’m a mass of sandy curls, he nuzzled me, flicked my clit as he went by and opened my slit. I get to tell it from here, she was wet, lubricating heavily, like the serpent in the Garden of Eden I slithered my tongue along her vulva, slick as oil, tasty as ambrosia, I feasted on her, I came to the end, her perineum, I rolled her onto her tummy. Daddy,” a question, I soon answered. Anilingus, she’d never experienced it before but she was so like Cass, my Cass who’d die to have her little rosebud licked, I thought Cloie might like
OUTDOOR HIGH

outdoor high

ENTER TO OUTDOOR HIGH
I spread her cheeks, Cloie was fair, her ring was pink, tight, puckered, I rimmed her, letting her feel a tongue in her forbidden place, her aroma, even here was fresh, her taste though was musk, earthy, like moss in a shady glen, I laved her then pumped her with the tip of my tongue, a quarter of an inch, I penetrated her, her outer sphincter was relaxed, I could taste her. Fearfully Cloie breathed, “Daddy, are you going to do me there?” She tensed as she asked, I knew she was virgin. Not tonight Baby, soon but not tonight, I turned her back over and started back up. At her vagina I paused long enough to finger her, I wanted her moisture, my wet finger, I pressed her anus, not penetrating her, just a firm constant pressure, She’d let me in when she was ready, it was “By Invitation Only,” she’d invite if I was patient. My tongue didn’t stop, the top of her slit, her engorged clit waiting my lips, I found it, I sucked it in, between my lips, I lightly, so very lightly grazed it with my teeth then I pulled on it, sucking, nursing like a baby, her tip was in my mouth, my tongue tantalized her tender tip and on the other end, she relaxed, her taut ring surrendered to my pressure, a finger slipped onto her bottom, she gasped then settled on my finger taking it deeper. While I sucked and teased her clit I pumped her tight bottom, she’d cede it to me in a day or two, I knew but first, I pulled a little with my lips, sucking a little harder, my tongue was feather light but fast, flicking her. When she went off I thought I’d lose her, she was bucking so hard she nearly threw herself off the bed, “God damned, God damned, Ooooooooooooh, Oh fuck me, Aaaaaaaaaaaaah, Dadeeeeeeeee, Dadeeeeee,” she lost control, she was wonderful to see, to listen, her coarse words and impassioned pleas, I’d never seen such a spectacular climax, I held her to the bed, I couldn’t even lick, I was afraid that if I turned her loose she’d hurt herself. She went limp on the mattress, just lay there, trying to regain some semblance of her composure. When she could speak, she hissed at me, “Bastard, you’re not human, you’re a warlock, you killed me then brought me back, I know I died but I’m here, I’m living. I gathered her into my arms, “Do you really believe that Cloie, really? No Daddy, I know that’s not true, but what did you do to me, I mean I really didn’t know if I’d survive. Is it possible to die of extreme pleasure? Honey, I don’t think so but I’ve experienced pleasure so intense that I’ve felt like I died and went to heaven, all I can say is welcome back. Do you want to make love to me Daddy, I mean be in me? Yeah, honey, I do, why, you don’t want to? Daddy, more than anything, yes, I want to but you took so much out of me, I don’t think I’d be much of a lover, Please don’t misunderstand me, if you want me, I’m yours, tonight, right now, but I want to be good for you and I just don’t have anything left, not now anyway, can we wait? Sure Baby, why don’t you just let me hold you, maybe spoon a little, would you like that. We went to sleep, I’d truly exhausted her, she was wet, wild and wonderful but now she was beat, my semi-hard was between her thighs, she was holding me when we both dozed off. Cass knew the bed was mine tonight, no problem, she figured she’d spend the night with Clete, she did. I didn’t really want to tell Cass that I still hadn’t fucked Cloie but we’d take it at her pace, I wasn’t going to have to as it developed, not my favorite ride or more to the point, get rode, but, hey fresh young pussy, I don’t care how it’s served. Cloie awakened in the middle of the night, she still had me between her thighs, she released me, rolled so she could take me in hand and slowly masturbated me to an erection, she had her little plan, too. She got me hard, I was having a fantastic dream but I was still sleeping, she straddled me, cowgirl, now that woke me up. She slid down my shaft, taking me in, all the way in then she ground against me working me deeper. Now there’s a lot of good things I can say about an eighteen year old’s pussy but one stands out; tight, and God she was tight, it felt like I was being squeezed by a fist in a velvet glove. She began to move, up, down, up, down, riding me, my beautiful young cowgirl, “Play with my titties Daddy,” she asked. With pleasure, I thought, I took one in each hand, kneading them, then her nipples, hard as granite, I tugged and twisted and I pinched, just hard enough for her to feel a little pain, I pinched. Cloie breathed out, “Ooooh,” and thrust her breasts out. Oh yeah, my Cloie liked a little pain, I wondered how she’d react to a spanking, maybe I’d find out another time. The mental image, Cloie across my lap, me turning her pale cheeks crimson, spurred me, I arched my hips and met her. Posting on me like a steeplechase rider Cloie was chanting, a mantra, “I’m fucking Daddy, I’m fucking Daddy, oh, fuck, I’m fucking Daddy. I thought, when my girl’s aroused she’s got a mouth on her; ‘course it was true, she was certainly fucking Daddy. She picked up her pace, riding me hard, I was about ready, she slammed down on me and sat, I spewed into her, I got my release but it was Cloie I was concentrating on, she was trembling, tremors shook her, her eyes had a dazed look, her tummy tightened, her vagina contracted, squeezing me and she wailed, “Aaaaaah, yessssss,” her head thrown back, her breasts thrust out, she wailed. She fell forward, into my arms, I was still in her, I hugged her. Do you love me Daddy, really love me?” She had tears in her eyes. Yes, Honey, I love you: you, Clete and Mom are my whole world. As I rolled with her, onto our sides, facing one another, I fell out of her. I held her against my chest, her emotions were running amok, I let her cry while I rubbed her back, comforting her. She’d stopped crying but her face remained buried on my chest


I rubbed her a little lower and cupped her bottom, kneading her firm cheeks, still face against me she asked, Daddy, are you going to do me there? Do you want me to Baby,” I answered with a question of my own. She still kept her face against me, “I don’t know Daddy, I’ve never done that, will it hurt? Maybe just a little, a little bit of pain but a lot of pleasure; for you and for me, you like a little pain don’t you Cloie? She kinda shivered a little, in a low breathy voice, barely audible she whispered, “Yes Daddy, just a little, it makes the pleasure so much more intense. I’d like to be your first; I think you’ll like it. Daddy you will be. We went to sleep in each other’s arms. When Saturday morning I heard Cassandra making her way down stairs, she and I had talked, if I was successful in getting Cloie into bed she wanted to stay paired up all day today, she and Clete would use his room, Cloie and I would keep our room. Sounded like a plan to me, I got up and hit the head. Cloie went in when I exited. She was in there for about ten minutes; she’d had a bowel movement. I was glad of that; it answered the question of whether or not I needed to administer a Fleet. Out of the dresser drawer I got my supplies and set them on the night stand, I liked Eros products; “Explore” to relax her and “Body Glide” as an additional lubricant. Then I got out two robes, short white terry cloth robes that we all wear around the pool, there was no sense in dressing, we’d just have to undress again in half an hour. When Cloie came out I held her robe for, she slipped her arms in, belted it and barefooted we padded down stairs. Cass had breakfast ready, light, cold cereal, fruit, orange juice and coffee. Clete was at the table, he already had a cup of coffee, we were all dressed alike. After we’d finished Cloie loaded the dishwasher, Cass and Clete had already gone upstairs, I knew she was going to try to peg him; if she succeeded two tender young asses were going to lose their virginity this day. I took her hand and led her, she was nervous; she’d seen what was waiting on the night stand. Daddy are we going to?” Trepidation tinged her words. Yes Baby, we are. In the bedroom I dropped my robe on the chair and helped her out of hers then led her to the bed. I curled down, bringing her down on top of me. Baby, let’s just kiss and hug for a little while. She was tense, I wanted her relaxed, we kissed, hugged and cooed for around fifteen minutes, I sat up leaving her across my thighs. Reaching for the “Explore” I told her, “Cloie baby this might be a little chilly but it will relax your muscles, it’ll be easier for you. I opened her cheeks and gave her three sprays. It takes a few minutes for “Explore” to work; I rubbed her bottom and talked to her. After around five minutes I picked up the “Body Glide,” and lubricated her. I don’t want to sound pedantic but, if there are two things that are mandatory for successful anal sex they’re, first you cannot over lubricate, and the second is slow and steady when entering. Not everybody realizes it but the anus has two sphincter muscles that have to be penetrated
Punching in then waiting gets you through the external sphincter but does nothing more that traumatize the internal sphincter, locking you out; slow, firm, steady pressure and lots of lube, that’s the secret. But now Cloie was ready. Roll over Baby, on your back,” I said as I folded a pillow in two. I lifted her, placing her on the pillow, elevating her hips, I parted her thighs, her labia were slightly open, I could see her pink core. Her little rosebud glistened, the lubricant, I guided my penis to her and pressed, just slight pressure, I massaged her thighs and along her hips, working her tension out, I talked to her, Relax Baby, relax for Daddy Cloie, just let your muscles go, relax for Daddy. I pressed a little harder, firm constant pressure while I talked and massaged and then, with a sigh, she opened. I entered her keeping the pressure constant, her inner sphincter contracted once then loosened, I slid through. I watching Cloie, “I’m in Baby. I know Daddy, it didn’t hurt but I’m starting to feel full. I was pushing further into her, slowly and gently to be sure, but deeper, filling her rectum. You will Cloie; you’ll feel full but if I hurt you, tell me, I’ll stop. When I was all the way in I stopped, that full feeling is something I like, I wanted to give her that feeling before I pumped her. I took her hand and guided it down; I opened her lips and placed her fingers on her clit then used her hand to rub as I started to stroke. God I thought, she’s incredibly tight, I could see, her sphincter was clinging to me, on the back stroke I pulled it out of her, forward, back in, out, in, out, lewd imagery, tight young ass, my eighteen year old daughter’s tight, young ass. I think I like anuses better than vaginas, tighter, and I was in the tightest one I’d ever enjoyed. I picked up speed, the friction was fabulous, she was so tight I knew I wouldn’t last too long. I pounded harder, faster, thrusting deeper Cloie was feeling it now, “Ungh, ungh, ungh,” with every stroke; she was rubbing herself harder and faster, too. Cloie came with a wail, her fingers were flying, she screamed, “Aaaaaah, yessssss,” as her juices flowed down onto me, I filled her rectum, pulling her tight against me, probing her secret place, I flooded her, her ring tightened on me, her contractions from her climax, I roared, “Unnnnngh, Unnnnh,” pumping hard then slower then stop, I’ve filled her. I fell out and fell to the bed beside her, “How was it for you Baby?” I asked. It’s different but I liked it, like you said, the fullness, yeah, I liked it. We lay for a few minutes, I got up, I needed to wash my cock, I’d be in her vagina soon and I didn’t want to transfer bacteria. She started to get up, too, “Honey, there’s no need for you to clean up, I’d just have to start all over,” I intended to have her tight bottom a time or two more before the day and night were over. Well, at least I want to put some panties on so I won’t leak. I headed for the bathroom, she toward her bedroom. I was lathered up, ready to rinse when Cloie rushed back, she didn’t have her panties but she had a quizzical expression on her face. I rinsed and dried, “What is it Cloie,” I asked. She cocked her head to one side, “Daddy what did I see? Well, I don’t know, why don’t you tell me. Daddy, I wanted to say something to Clete, his door was closed, I opened it and started in, they were on the bed, Mom and Clete, Mom’s back was to me, they didn’t see me. Clete was laying with his head on a pillow but he was on his knees, his butt was up in the air and Mommy was behind him, she was on her knees, too and she had this harness thing strapped around her hips, Daddy, she was moving back and forth like she was fucking him; what did I see? She was fucking him. Nooo, Daddy, that can’t be right, women can’t fuck boys, can they? Well, my little girl wasn’t quite as worldly as she thought. Baby, it’s called pegging, she was pegging him. She’s got her strap-on dildoe on and she’s doin’ his bottom. Really? Really, she’s done me lots of times. Cloie, you liked it, getting your bottom filled, I mean, didn’t you? Yeah, I liked it. So do I, probably even more than a woman does, see a man has this gland, it’s called the prostate, when it gets rubbed and pressed on it gives a guy a charge. I’d be surprised if Clete didn’t like it, too. I gotta tell you though, the first time it takes a lot of doin’ for a guy, it’s kinda embarrassing and you think, hell, I’m not gay, I don’t want a peter up my poop chute but, it feels good, your orgasm last longer and they’re harder. All the talk, sex talk and I was standing with a beautiful young woman, tall, slender, inviting and I know she’s ready, all lubed up, I got hard. I took Cloie’s hand and led her over to the bed. Honey, I’d like you on your hands and knees like Clete was, don’t forget your pillow. You’re gonna do me like she was doing Clete, aren’t you? I gave her a pat on the bottom, “Unhuh, that’s what I’m gonna do. She crawled up on the mattress, buried her head in her pillow and pulled her knees under her. I followed. Cute, I thought, such a cute little butt, just the bottom of her slit showing, she was oozing cum and lubricant from her anus. I guided my cock to her opening and pressed in, she was looser, the entry easier, still, I took it slow, I wouldn’t hurt her but I did intend to give her a little more aggressive ride this time. Cloie felt me going in, “Unnnnngh,” a groan as I slid up her velvet chute, “Unnnnngh,” a second as I filled her. I paused, if she was hurting I wanted to give her time to tell me. You ok Baby,” I asked. Oooh yeah, I’m ok Daddy, you feel bigger this time, I feel fuller but I’m ok. She felt fuller because I could go deeper, further into her in this position. I started to stroke, long strokes, nearly out then back, deep, filling her bowels then out, her tight ring pulling out then back. Cloie’s breathing was deep, slow almost gasping, not quite pain but she was feeling the sensation, fullness incredible fullness


I held her by the hips, kneading her firm cheeks, pulling her apart, inhaling her earthy musk, watching her rosebud being stretched. I gripped her, stroking faster, thrusting harder, her breathing changed yet again. She’d pulled her pillow to her, she was panting as I pumped her, and faster. I shifted my position, my weight, my feet were planted outside her knees, I was nearly crouch, I leaned onto her, letting her support some of my body weight, creating leverage, generating thrust. Faster, harder stabbing deep into her guts, grunting, “Ungh, ungh, ungh,” me from the effort. Ungh, ungh, ungh,” her from the pounding, “Aaaaaah, Daddy,” pain or pleasure, I wasn’t sure. I could bring Cassandra to orgasm analy, I didn’t know if Cloie would. We were about to find out, frantically, frenetically I rammed her, hammering thrust after hammering thrust, my hips slamming her bottom. Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, Daddy,” fast, in rhythm with my furious pace I can feel little tremors start as she again pant, “Daddy, Daddy, Daddy,” she’s gonna cum, I feel it through her anus, tightening, contracting, constricting. I grip her hips, pulling back as I thrust forward, impaling her on my cock, I explode, pulse after pulse, my creamy ejaculate floods her in gushes, once then again, again and yet again I pulse. I ease then stop, still in her, I rest on her hips, slowly collapsing Cloie to the mattress, I ride her down, pull out and roll beside her, taking her in my arms. In a raspy whisper, “Daddy, that was intense. The intensity show, her pretty sandy mane is stringy, her face sweat stained, she’s beat, exhausted from the workout I’d given her. I hold her and pet her head, smoothing her disheveled hair, touching her face, rubbing her back, caressing my daughter, soothing my lover. We were both tired, we napped, not long, maybe thirty minutes, but it was refreshing. Awake I asked Cloie how she felt. I’m a little sore Daddy; I think you stretched me more than the first time and I’m a little achy way up inside. Maybe a shower would help, want to join me,” I asked. Sure, a shower sounds good but let me go in first; I need to use the potty. She got up, walked to the bathroom and closed the door. I knew what she needed, anal sex, the stretching of muscles designed to hold things in and the cum could create an enema like effect, she wanted to void, the cum. I heard the toilet flush then the shower start, “Come on in Daddy. I joined her in the shower. It created a different perspective, I’d had sex with her, I’d seen her body but with the water cascading over her she glistened, my shining beauty, I washed her, first with a soapy cloth then with just my hands, reveling in the satiny feel of her skin, exploring all of the wondrous private places. She washed me then masturbated me with a soapy hand. Careful Baby, he’s gonna get hungry again if you keep that up. She released me and batted him lightly, “Let him sleep for a little while, the girl needs a break; let’s get some lunch. Yeah, after just cereal this morning I’d like something, too. We toweled off, again, just the terry cloth robes, Cloie started down, I paused at Clete’s door and taped, “We’re fixing sandwiches, you guys want some? A feminine voice, terse, otherwise occupied, “Yes, we’ll be down in a few minutes. Cloie fixed the sandwiches, some ham, some turkey breast. I some cole slaw out of the ‘fridge, some potato chips, and cold drinks, everything was on the table when Cass and Clete came down. Cassandra was wearing her freshly fucked fox glow; Clete looked a little worse for wear, about the same as Cloie did. Anyone want to talk about this morning?” I started. Clete was the first to say anything, “I don’t know Dad, I don’t know,” was all he said. His experience may have been the most traumatic I thought but Cloie spoke up, “Clete, I think we both went through the same thing. Maybe it was different, easier for you,” Clete answered. Why Clete, why was it easier for me, because I’m a girl? I suppose so, yeah, ‘cause you’re a girl, girls are suppose to do things like that, not guys. The “I’m not gay” complex. Clete, what we did, girl or guy, there’s not much difference, I mean we’ve both got the same, aah, you know the same hole. I liked it, the second time left me a little sore and achy, but I liked it. You look about the same as me, you know what I mean. Cass had glanced at me and raised an eyebrow when Cloie had said “the second time. Once she got started she was on a mission to convince Clete, “Mommy does it with Daddy, too, you know; he told me. Clete looked at me


I gave him a smile and nodded yes. He looked at Cass, “Clete, did it feel good,” She asked. Mom, it’s not how it felt, yes, it felt good, I’ve never cum like that in my life, but it’s not that; it’s how I feel. I understand son, I felt the same way, that “I’m a straight man, we don’t do things like this” emotion. I felt just like that the first time Mom suggested it, I went along, back then I’d try anything once and it was great. I wouldn’t consider doing anything with a man but I’ve come to the conclusion that two consenting adults have the right to do anything in their bedroom that they choose to do and I choose to let your mother have me that way, our choice, our pleasure. We left the conversation there, I sent the twins back upstairs, Cass and I wanted a few minutes. Well from the gist of that conversation I gather we have no anal virgins left in the house. No Charlie we don’t; twice with Cloie, huh? Yeah and I rode her pretty hard the second time. It showed, the girl looks it, how’d she take it? Willing, how about Clete? He got to do his guy things, had Mommy, I helped him back up, gave him a little head, had Mommy, from behind that time. I got a little lubricant, sucked him and put a finger in him, let him feel what it’s like to get a prostate massage then convinced him to try. Oh, he liked it; you know how it is when you cum from prostate pressure, long and intense, damn, I think he came for almost a minute


It’s not the physical that’s the problem, I don’t know if he’ll come around; but hey, I’ve got you anyway, don’t I. The twins were having their own conversation at the same time. Clete, you liked it didn’t you? Yeah, I liked it ok, that’s not it. Would you like to do me, you know get in me that way? His eyes lit up, “You wanta do that Sis? So you would like to do me; could I do you? No way. So, you’re saying it’s ok for you to do me but it’s not ok for me to do the same thing to you; Clete you’re being a hypocrite damn it. Understand, like that old saying, “What’s good for the goose is good for the gander. Well if this gander wants to goose this goose that gander’s gonna get goosed, too. Sis are we having an argument here? She grinned at him, “No, of course not, this isn’t an argument it’s a spirited discussion. They were in Clete’s room, “Gotta go they’re coming upstairs; later. Bye Sis, see you this evening. I was already on the bed when Cloie got there; she tossed her robe on the chair with mine. What’re we gonna do Daddy. I wanta play, just hug and kiss, touch, feel, say soft words, that kinda stuff, come here. Cloie bounced onto the bed, grabbed me and planted a big juicy kiss on my lips, “Love you Daddy. I tweaked a nipple, “Wow, great tits, Baby. Raising one to my mouth, “You Like,” she teased. Oh yeah, I like,” as I gave it a suck and a little nip. Rolling around on the bed we played “grab ass” like a couple of kids. Cloie ended up across my lap, I held her there, pressing on the small of her back. She looked up into my eyes, “What’re you going to do Daddy?” It wasn’t exactly fear, maybe a little anxiety. I’m gonna give you a little spanking. Why Daddy, have I been a bad girl? Oh I’m sure you have but that’s not you’re getting a spanking, you like a little pain, don’t you Cloie? Her voice was low, raspy, “Yes Daddy, you know that. I began to spank, not hard but not exactly love pats, all on her sit spots, low on her perfect bottom. I rubbed her back as I spanked, “Cry for me Cloie, cry for Daddy, Baby, Cloie parted her legs, she was sopping, lubricating heavily; she began to grind her pelvis against me. Swack, swack, a couple of more: “Cry for me Baby girl, let it out, let it go. Her bottom had a nice pink glow when I heard the first sobs; I stopped, lifted her head to my chest and held her, rubbing, caressing until she’d quieted. Why’d you spank me Daddy?” Cloie whispered. You wanted it didn’t you Baby,” I answered. She nodded yes. Why’d you want me to cry? You wanted that, too, d
2011-Dec-19 06:05 - BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
Blowjob handjob teen pov tits. Thirty minutes into Friday, Tina was sitting in Razor's parked SUV just outside his strip club, EZ's. An enormous wave of anxiousness washed over her as she stared at the blinking lights that encircled the building; she studied the entrance, the Budweiser beer banners, and the large, well-lit marquee that promised the "most beautiful women in town". Looking down at herself, the teenage girl could only sarcastically think, Women? Razor was on his cell phone. From what the girl could gather he was speaking to one of his partners, but she wasn't exactly sure what the conversation was about. He'd been pretty quiet to her for the last ten minutes or so, ever since she'd finished giving him a blowjob. She sighed and looked away. She couldn't believe her behavior, and was afraid of what she was becoming. She looked out toward the club again and, for the hundredth time since getting into Razor's SUV, wished she had cancelled when she'd had the chance
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
After leaving Joey's, she had almost done just that. ++++++++++ After returning from the 12-year-old's, she had taken her third shower that day. It'd been a numb shower. Her body and her mind had been numb and her parting words to Joey, that she was "no good", had swum around in her brain, unwilling to let go. She'd stood under the hot stream of water for what seemed like forever, her young mind unable to focus on anything clearly. And after finishing she had gone out to her bedroom, dripping wet and completely naked, and had picked up the phone. But she hadn't dialed the number. After listening to the dial tone for some time, she had slowly put down the receiver, dried off and gotten dressed. She had decided to wear the nicest dress she owned, one that she had purchased the year before for the homecoming dance. She felt odd wearing it now. That night had been her first date with Leon
Things had been so much different! Everything in her life had been so much different. But the dress hadn't changed much, though Tina thought it felt smaller than she remembered. Perhaps she'd grown a bit. It was a red, slinky long-sleeved v-cut dress which stretched around her petite young body to about five inches below her panties. It was a simply styled, nylon fabric dress which highlighted her slender neck and tight small body. The sleeves were tight to about her elbows, then loosened up and flowed around her wrists. Its length revealed the difference in her size since its purchase: she didn't remember having to push it down so much the year before! So either the dress had shrunk, or she'd grown an inch or two. It was hard to say. After dressing she'd quickly done up her hair
The dress didn't look right with her hair down, she'd decided, so she decided to wear it up. She used her brush to pull her blonde hair back and up, and then had used a barrette to bunch it together near the top of her head. This caused some loose strands to come cascading down which she had quickly brushed around her ears and down her neck, which Tina decided looked pretty sexy: it was, after all, all the rage in Hollywood! And for a final effect, she had pulled two long strands of hair out near her temples so that they hung down her face to either side. After she finished, Tina had stared at her sad expression in the mirror and realized that she was looking pretty good. She actually looked great. She hadn't had time to enjoy her new appearance long, though. After applying a little make-up to cover up what remained of her black eye, she had gone out to the living room to wait because it was nearly time. It was then that the 16-year-old had almost broken down. What she'd told Joey an hour or so before had come back to her with a vengeance: she was no good. And perhaps tonight would seal that. She was, after all, going to officially become a prostitute. And then she saw Razor's large SUV pull up outside her trailer and she'd known she was out of time. So she'd simply grabbed her purse, turned off the lights, and headed out to the truck. Razor had whistled when she got into the truck
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She was feeling angry and had to force herself to thank him after he complimented her for her appearance. And a few moments after that, she had snapped at him when he'd asked her if she was "excited" that she would be making money soon. "Oh, yeah," she'd said sarcastically. "I can't wait to 'ho myself out, it's been my lifelong dream." Right after she'd said it she'd known it was a mistake. Suddenly the truck lurched off to the side of the road, and stopped. They had been coming up on the exit to the freeway and were now parked on the shoulder of a rather busy road. "What the fuck did you just say?" he'd snapped after the truck had stopped. His tone was scary to the young girl, and it jolted her out of her bitchy mood immediately. "N-nothing," she'd said. He was staring at her, and he didn't look happy. "You going to get a fuckin' attitude with me, now? That it?" She had shook her head and struggled to find words to apologize as cars whizzed by on the road. "Maybe you aren't ready," he said next
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
"Maybe you need me to bring you the fuck home, to your shitty little trailer, huh?" "No, no," she'd stammered. His sudden anger had been unexpected, as was the threat of taking her home. He seemed like he meant it. "No, fuck you," he'd spat. "I'm taking you home. You acting like a spoiled little brat isn't what I need. You're wasting my time." Then he'd thrown the truck into reverse, spun out insanely fast, back onto the busy road, and sped away the way they had come. "NO!" Tina had cried, tears welling up in her eyes. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry..." "Fuck you," he'd said. "I shoulda known you blowjob handjob teen pov tits were too young for this." "I'm not too young!" she'd sobbed
"I'm so sorry, I'll be better, I need this, please!" Silence followed for a moment as she sobbed. For the first time since leaving Joey's she felt like herself again, as if the fog she'd been in had lifted. And she found herself scared, and upset, and desperate: how would she get the money for Saturday now? Then, to her huge relief, the truck had once again pulled over and stopped. Tina, sniffling, had looked up at him expectantly. He was still looking pissed. "You gonna stop being a bitch?" he'd asked. She nodded imploringly. Then he had sighed, shook his head a moment, and said, "Alright


I'll give you another chance. One last chance. But don't you ever disrespect me like that again or I'll send you packing, you hear?" She had nodded as relief welled up through her. "I will, I won't, I swear," she had stammered. More carefully this time, Razor had turned the truck around again. Then he'd said, "Why don't you show me you're mature enough for this, then? Show a little respect?" Wiping away the tears from her eyes, she started to ask, "What do you-," when she saw. He had pulled out his dick from his jeans, and it was semi-hard. Just as they pulled out onto the freeway she began to go down on him. It was an awkward angle to give a blowjob, and Tina had found her ass sticking up behind her as she struggled to give good head in the speeding SUV
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
This hadn't seemed too bad to the young teenager, though: after all, she had blown him before. Doing it with the truck moving was just something new. At least he wasn't angry anymore. "That's good," he had encouraged her as she bobbed her head up and down in his lap. "Suck me off, show me you're sorry..." She gave him the best blowjob she could, and had frankly been relieved to have something to distract her from her thoughts. She kept bumping her head into the steering wheel at first but Razor didn't mind, and it hadn't taken long for the girl to get a good rhythm going. She bobbed her head in low, until her teeth nearly touched his jeans zipper, then pulled back while stroking his shaft with her small left hand
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
She did this over and over, never quite able to deep- throat at this angle, but causing him to sigh and breath low above her all the same. Once she really got going he had continued to encourage her, each time sounding less angry than before. "That's it, not bad, slower, faster..." he instructed. She hung on his every word. She'd wanted to do the job right, and it was actually turning her on blowing him in the truck like this. Every time he said her name she'd felt even more excited, until finally he was ready. When he turned on the dome light, Tina hadn't thought much of it. Perhaps he'd just wanted to get a better look at her. And then he'd suddenly said, "Okay, I'm going to cum..
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
keep it in your mouth but don't swallow." She'd followed his instructions, and soon her mouth was full of his warm sticky sperm. When he was done cumming she pushed herself up and fell back into place in the passenger's seat, wondering why she wasn't allowed to swallow and feeling a breathless tingling up and down her body. Then Razor had said, "Look." She looked. Riding side-by-side with the SUV was a large semi-truck. The driver, an overweight black guy, could clearly be seen staring down at her with a grin on his face. Struggling from surprise not to swallow, she had turned to Razor, eyes wide. "He's been watching for a while," Razor had explained. "Does that piss you off?" Tina was blushing at this point, but she shook her head. In truth, it really didn't piss her off that much. Instead, she found herself feeling somewhat... excited! To be watched like that by a stranger was, sexy, almost. "I think he deserves something," Razor then said. "Why don't you show him those small titties of yours?" Tina blushed further


Her heart was racing by now in excitement and embarrassment, but she realized that she had to do what Razor suggested. This was obviously some sort of test. So the teenager had slowly sat up in her seat, turned toward the large truck keeping pace with them, and began unzipping her dress. When she finally looked up at the man again his eyes were wide and he was obviously having trouble keeping his truck under control. At that point, Tina had smiled. She wasn't sure why: perhaps it was because she felt in control somehow. This guy couldn't hurt her, he couldn't even touch her! As she smiled a dribble of cum had leaked out from between her lips, just as she pulled her arms out of the dress one by one. At this point Tina had realized she growing wet: it was the rush of adrenaline surging through her body, she would later reason. Her bra came off quickly, and Tina hadn't hesitated to press her small tits against the window of the SUV as the man watched on. Just then, the window began going down and a rush of air began blowing inside the truck. Tina had to struggle to stay up. "SHOW HIM WHAT'S IN YOUR MOUTH!" Razor had yelled over the roar of the wind. Pushing her body up higher, Tina had then leaned out the window somewhat and opened her cum-filled mouth. She couldn't be sure the man saw anything at first, but when the wind began blowing the sticky cum away she heard him blow his truck's loud horn. Feeling the rush continue, Tina made a show of licking the rest of the sperm off her fingers after wiping it from her face
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
Her eyes maintained contact with the trucker's as she smiled sexily. When the window began going up again Tina had pulled back in time, and blown the trucker a kiss. Once the window closed she leaned back in her seat and felt satisfied, somehow. She almost felt like laughing! Or, better yet, like fucking. And then Razor had asked, "You want to fuck him?" Tina's heart stopped at his words. "Uhm..." she began, breathlessly. Not once during the flashing had she wanted to fuck _him_


Though she'd grown horny, she'd thought of Razor. "He's gesturing for us to pull over," Razor explained. Tina looked back at the truck. Sure enough, the trucker had turned on his interior lights, too, and was repeatedly pointing to the shoulder of the highway. Not knowing what else to say, Tina had taken a deep breath and said, "If you want me to." Just as she finished saying that Tina had been thrown forward as Razor slammed on the brakes. Okay, she had thought, no biggie, I'm going to fuck a stranger, I'm going to do that later anyway... And just then Razor had sped up again, pulling across two lanes and onto an exit ramp. "Good answer," he had then said, smiling. "Very good. But I don't want you to fuck him. You did good, did good... that was hot." Tina had sighed in relief. And that's when his cell phone had rung for the first time. Tina had lit up a cigarette as Razor talked, as they made their way back onto the freeway. They had apparently missed their exit when she had been going down on him but it wasn't long before they were parked in the lot of EZ's. Now Tina was lighting up another cigarette. The rush and horniness had left since then, though only minutes had passed
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
And that rush had been replaced by anxiousness. She continued to wonder whether or not she should have cancelled the whole thing when she'd had the chance. But she knew, the same as she'd known after her shower and the phone had been her hand, that she had no choice. The loan sharks her dad owed would be back on Saturday and Tina had promised them money. God knew what they might do if she didn't have it, not only to her, but to her father, too. Fucking asshole, she thought, tears nearly forming in her eyes. This was all his fault! The entire week, everything, was his fault! From the moment he'd punched her in the eye up until know, all of it had been caused by him. Why did she even care if he got hurt? He's never even been a real dad anyway, she thought bitterly. ++++++++++ "Are you okay?" Razor asked. Tina was startled at the sound of his voice. She looked down at the clock: it was 12:35, now. She nodded, not knowing what to say
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
She was somewhat surprised at the tone of genuine concern his voice held. "You look really fucking good," Razor said to her, smiling. "I mean it." "Thanks," she responded, her voice a whisper. He reached over and brushed a long strand of hair from her face. After pulling into EZ's she'd had to redo it somewhat, since the wind from the flashing had messed it up. "You don't have to be nervous," Razor whispered. "Nothing bad is going to happen to you." She nodded. "I'm okay," she said. Then, to her surprise, he said, "Look, I'm sorry about earlier. I was just worried I'd made a mistake about you and I get pissed off when I think I made a mistake about someone. You know?" She didn't respond
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
She didn't know what to say. He smiled. "I'm glad I didn't make a mistake. The way you acted back on the freeway... that proved it. You're going to do well here, make some good money. Don't worry." She nodded again. Suddenly she felt stupid, like a little kid: she'd asked for this! She wanted to be here, had chosen to be


She felt embarrassed that Razor saw how nervous she was. Thinking quickly Tina said, "It's not this, I was just, thinking about... school." He leaned back. "What about it?" he asked, obviously not believing her. Hands trembling, Tina finished her cigarette and flipped it out the window. Then she said, "I, uh, really have to go to class tomorrow. But, I missed the last three days..
CLUBTUG.COM
without permission... so my dad needs to bring me." Razor nodded. "But you said he's out of town?" "Yeah," she said. "So I'm just, pretty much fucked I guess. Until Monday at least." "I understand," Razor said kindly
After a brief pause he continued, "Tell you what. I'll bring you in myself in the morning." She looked at him in surprise. "Really?" "Sure," he responded, shrugging. "But what if... I mean, what if they don't think you're, uh, him?" "They'll believe me. Trust me, I'll make sure of that," Razor grinned, his eyes turning hard
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
Tina shuddered at the sight: there was an underlying menace there which thrilled her and terrified her at the same time. It was similar to the look he'd given her earlier after she'd pissed him off. She couldn't help but smile in disbelief now, though. "That is so... thank you, Razor! ... You don't know how much... I mean, I've been so worried..." "You don't need to worry," he interrupted the girl. "Not about anything. Okay?" She stared at him and felt genuine relief and appreciation. For the second time this week, Razor's generosity would save her. First when he'd given her the money to pay her dad on Monday, and now this. Plus, she reminded herself, he was giving her the opportunity to earn money for herself, now
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
She owed him a lot. And, she thought, he hadn't done anything bad to her! If anything, she'd been bad to him. She realized now that she really had deserved his anger earlier when she was acting like such a bitch, and vowed not to behave like that again. "Alright," Razor finally broke the silence which had filled the truck. "We'd better get in. Just stick close to me and make sure you don't say anything, alright? It's going to be really loud so just follow my lead. "I'm going to bring you through the main bar, just so you can see it. You won't be working there. But after that I'll show you how to get in and where you'll be working. "And after the bar closes," he said, as if he were giving the best news in the world, "I've chosen you to entertain some special guests." "What..


does that mean?" she asked. Razor smiled. "The bar closes at 2am. Has to, because of our liquor license. But occasionally we have... after hour get-togethers


Tonight a group of five high rollers from Texas, oil men, are going to be here. They usually stop by whenever they're in town, and they always want a special show. And I've chosen you to be one of the two girls entertaining." Tina nodded, unsure of the significance of this. Razor looked slightly annoyed. "You said you needed money, right?" "Yeah," she responded. "Well, there's not enough time for you to make much. But these guys tip big, really big. All the girls beg me to be there when they're in town, but I've chosen you." "Thanks," Tina finally said. Realizing her tone, she added quickly, "Seriously, Razor, thank you..


I'll do a good job. I promise." He nodded after a pause. "Okay," he said. "Let's get going. "And remember," he reiterated, "Whatever you do, stay close to me. I don't want you getting lost." "Okay," Tina responded, her anxiety level rising once more. They got out of the truck and headed towards the club. Tina's legs felt rubbery and she couldn't stop pushing down her dress. She kept looking around the parking lot, filled with cars, and the blinking lights of the building. It all felt so surreal. Upon entering, Tina's senses were immediately overwhelmed by the darkness, the flashing strobe lights, and loud rock music
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
The bouncer, a large Mexican looking man, merely nodded respectfully at Razor as the two passed by. As they proceeded farther into the main bar, Razor was stopped several times by people he knew wishing to talk to him. This gave Tina a chance to take in her surroundings, and catch her breath. Along one wall stretched a long bar, behind which were three attractive women dressed in tight white shirts and black miniskirts. They were bustling to fill glasses and take orders: every barstool was taken, filled by men of all sizes and ages. The clientele included men from their early 20's to late 50's, wearing everything from suits to factory jumpsuits. But none of the men were paying attention to the attractive bartenders. Instead, they were turned with their eyes fixed in the opposite direction. That's where the main stage was, and as Tina panned over toward it, her heart skipped a beat
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
The stage was T-shaped, its long walkway stretching out into the heart of the room then forming a wider stage which reached out, creating the top of the T. The stage was lined with soft lights, but the floor itself was white and lit from underneath making it glow. Mirrors on the ceiling and flashing strobe lights made the whole scene appear unlike anything Tina had ever seen. It was about four feet off the main floor and along all sides were chairs filled with slack-jawed men drinking beer, holding out money, or flirting with scantily clad women. And on the stage were the dancers. Tina immediately saw that they were beautiful. Presently the two young women, probably in their early to mid 20's, were writhing around poles set up along the walkway. They were both wearing high-heeled stilettos, skimpy thongs, and tight, tiny tops which barely covered their large chests. Both women spun around the poles expertly, dropped to their knees on the floor, then continuing their erotic dances up and down the stage. Tina watched with amazement
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
The women were not only experts at this, they seemed to be enjoying themselves. Perhaps it was an act, but if so, they were damned good actresses! They were continuously smiling, licking their lips, squatting toward the men, and basically behaving as if they were getting off on it. Tina heard an announcer over the loud rock and roll music announce the next song, ending his rapid speech by saying, "...and that's song number two gentlemen, you know what that means!" A loud burst of applause mixed in with whoops of approval erupted from the men. Tina felt pushed from behind as a couple men surged toward the stage, drinks in hand. She regained her stance and then looked around, confused. Razor was still talking with a large, beefy man who seemed pissed off. When Tina looked back at the stage, she suddenly understood the crowd's excitement, though. The women were taking off their tops. One of the two, with larger breasts and bleach-blonde hair, pulled hers off nonchalantly then immediately continued her dance
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
The other, however, made a real show of it. She was definitely the more attractive of the two, Tina thought. She was a tall, slender Asian woman probably 20 or 21 years old. She had a bigger chest than Tina without a doubt, but it was smaller than the blonde she danced with. Her hair was short and jet- black, and she was wearing dark eyeliner on her pale, Asian face. And she knew how to please the audience, that was for sure! She unclasped the front of her tiny covering then paused. Tina noticed that many of the men continued staring at her, though the other dancer was now topless. This black-haired woman then began to writhe with the song, swinging her body ever so subtly, as she ran her hands up her sides
Then, gripping a pole with her left hand, she swung onto it fast enough to force her top open. When her breasts were suddenly revealed, a whoop of appreciation came from the crowd. Tina found herself smiling, too. This stripper wasn't just a dancer: she was a performer! She had the crowd in the palm of her hand. Tina found herself gripping Razor's arm tightly as the show continued. She was amazed at the way the women received their "tips". She saw the blonde crawl over to a group of men near the stage on all fours, then take their money by pressing her breasts together around it. The black-haired woman, meanwhile, slid down from a pole onto her butt, scooted forward, and then dangled her legs over the shoulders of one of the men near the stage


She then lay back and winked at the other men while he pulled the waistband of her thong away from her slender body, shoved in a couple of bills, then step away. The dancer then leaned forward, kissed his forehead, and swung her legs around and stood in one expert, catlike motion. "TINA!" Razor yelled in her ear. She jumped, then blushed in embarrassment. She looked at him. "THAT'S LUCY!" he said, pointing to the Asian cat on stage. "SHE'S GOING TO BE YOUR PARTNER TONIGHT WITH THE OIL MEN!" Tina gulped and nodded. How could she compete with her, she wondered? Razor then gestured for her to follow, and she let herself be led away, all the while holding his arm and taking in the scene of the barroom. She noticed that many of the strippers not currently on stage were sitting with the bar's patrons: on their laps and otherwise. She also noticed one woman with red hair lead a man by the hand toward the back of the room. There was a door there. Ahh, Tina thought. She continued to follow Razor around tables and past a couple booths
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She noticed that many people, waitresses, strippers, and customers, were stepping out of his way as he approached. They must know him, she realized. All the same, Tina caught several of the men she passed stare at her, some with curiosity and others with longing. Tina couldn't help but feel flattered: for men to want to look at her while those two beautiful women were dancing naked on stage was a huge compliment! Eventually they reached a door opposite the way they had come in. Another Mexican-looking man sat on a stool outside it, and even in the dark atmosphere he was wearing sunglasses. She heard Razor yell at him, "WHAT'S UP, ENRIQUE?" The large man shrugged his hefty shoulders, then gripped the doorknob and opened the door for Razor. Tina followed him inside. Once the door shut behind them, and the music was deafened, Tina caught her breath
She'd been holding it, she realized. Razor smiled at her. "And that's EZ's," he said. "The main floor, anyway, but definitely not the most profitable part. "Back there," he pointed down the long hall, "is the way you'll come whenever you arrive. There's a door behind back of the building that'll get you in: just buzz and someone will open it for you. "No one is allowed back here except for the staff. Okay?" She nodded. It was hard paying attention, she realized, because the sights and sounds of the main bar area were still overwhelming. He led her down the hallway, pointing out his office, the employee bathroom, and finally the dressing room. They went in and Tina was surprised at its size: there were a dozen make-up tables, blowjob handjob teen pov tits two sofas and a recliner, and several clothes racks. Sitting on the couch were two women in their early 20's, and at one of the make- up tables was a third, perhaps in her mid-thirties. Tina thought she recognized her. She looked again
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
She did recognize her. And then realization dawned, and Tina nearly gasped in shock and surprise: She didn't only recognize the woman, she knew her. It was Ms. Masons, her next-door neighbor. Joey's mom. "So this is where you'll get ready," said Razor. Tina barely heard him. Her heart was racing in shock and utter embarrassment as she started at her neighbor. "Any table is fine to pretty yourself up, except the first two," Razor explained. "Okay," Tina replied as softly as possible. If she could have, she would have disappeared. But it would have been too late because just then, Carol Masons got done applying some lipstick and had turned to see Razor and the new girl. Tina noticed the woman's look of surprise
She looked away from the older woman's gaze and wished to God she was anywhere else. She waited for Ms. Masons to call her name. She didn't, though. Instead she just stared. Tina could feel the woman's eyes on her. "Oh," Razor said, as if noticing the three women for the first time. "These are three of our dancers. Those two are Ashley and Sabrina," he stated, pointing to the two girls on the couch, "and that's Sonya." Carol looked back into the mirror as Razor said her name
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
Sonya, Tina thought. A stage name. Tina looked toward Ashley and Sabrina, just to look at somebody else. Both were skinny, very cute, and so similar in appearance that they could be related, Tina thought. One was slightly taller, about 5'10", but both had light brown hair, large C-cup breasts, and milky white skin. They also wore matching outfits: tight, neon green shirts with numbers on them ("04" on the taller one's; "12" on the shorter one's). The shirts came down to just below their belly buttons where a couple of inches of skin began before turning into tight black-nylon shorts
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
They were very pretty, if a bit weird looking: the taller one's hair was in pig-tails, and she had glitter on her face. The shorter one, Ashley, also had the glitter but her hair was short: it looked like she'd chopped it off without much regard to its final appearance, yet the way it spiked up all over her head actually looked really good. "Girls," Razor said, addressing the women for the first time, "this is Tina. She's new." There were genuinely nice "Hello's" coming from the two on the couch, but to Tina's relief "Sonya" didn't say a word. "Okay," Razor said, after a brief moment of awkward silence. "Shouldn't you girls be out on the floor?" The taller of the two girls on the couch, Ashley, said, "We're just taking a little break..." "She's drunk," Sabrina sighed, grinning as if it was funny. "Oh, I am not!" Ashley said, playfully slapping the other woman on her arm. "I don't give a fuck," Razor said interrupted. "Get back out there or get the fuck out." "Fine," Sabrina said, standing up. Tina noticed her wobble for a second, giggle, then saunter toward the door. For the first time Tina noticed the girls' tall tube-socks and tennis shoes, and it dawned on her: these two were dressed up like soccer players! Tina briefly wondered if a lot of the girls dressed in themed-outfits. "You two would make more money if you weren't so fucking lazy," Razor said coldly as they approached. "Yeah, we know," Sabrina replied, smiling devilishly. "We're not lazy," Ashley pouted. Tina noticed that Ms. Masons hadn't moved from her place at her make-up table, and that Razor apparently didn't mind. "Okay," he said to Tina
"Stay here a second. I'll be right back." "Where you going?" she asked anxiously. He turned back to her and grinned. "Relax! I'm just going to check the receipts at the bar. I'll be back in a second." Tina watched as he left the room, following Ashley and Sabrina back into the main bar. Tina stood nervously after the door had closed. She looked around the dressing room, unsure where to settle her gaze. She certainly didn't want to look at Ms. Masons


Or say anything to her. But she suddenly had no choice. "Tina," the older woman said. "What in God's good name are you doing here?" Tina froze. "Hi, Ms. Masons," she whispered. The woman stood up


She was tall, and although she was 36-years-old, she was still very attractive. Her breasts were large double-D's, yet still relatively firm. Her body was voluptuous: she was about 5'11" tall with wide hips and a narrow waist. She was beginning to look her age, Tina thought, but was still plenty sexy. Presently she was wearing nothing more than a red silk bra with matching panties. Around her shoulders she had a light, thin silk robe which went along nicely with her lingerie. Tina averted her gaze, not wanting to see Joey's mom like this. She approached Tina, staring at her with her large, cat-like eyes. Her face was pretty in a domineering sense and her curly blonde hair was worn up making her seem even taller
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
And as always, she had large hoop earrings in her ears and maybe a bit too much make-up on. She felt like a little child about to be scolded by a teacher as Ms. Masons studied her. She'd known the woman for years, since she was a little girl, and knew her son even better. She felt completely ashamed at being seen by her here. Tina continued to stare at the ground rather than look her in the eye. "So," Ms. Masons said once she was standing right in front of the girl
"You're going to work here." Tina blushed. She stuttered, "Uh... I d-don't know... it's just temporary, Ms. Masons..." "Bullshit," the woman smiled. It was not a happy smile
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
"Do they know how old you are?" Tina nodded, eyes still downcast. "Shit," Carol said, shaking her head. "Fucking Razor, always trying shit like this. What're you gonna do, be a hallway girl?" Tina finally looked up. "I'm... not sure," she said, honestly


"Razor said something about lap dances, and a party later, and..." "A party?" Carol asked, surprised. Tina shrugged. "Yeah, I guess. Some guys from Texas, or something..." Carol took a step back. She looked like she'd just lost her best friend. "With Lucy?" she asked, softly. Tina nodded. "Are... you okay, Ms. Masons?" The woman was shaking her head
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
"Fucking asshole," she said softly. "Fucking ASSHOLE!" she yelled. Tina stepped away. "Ms... Ms. Masons?" she asked, fear in her voice. Suddenly the woman snapped a cold look at Tina. The teenager shuddered. "I shoulda known it was you," Carol suddenly spat. "When I heard Razor talking to Needles about some tight little white-trash girl, some stupid little slut he'd fucked earlier this week
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It was you, I should have known it'd be you." Tina gave her a dirty look but struggled not to say anything. Carol went on, hands now on her wide hips. "I helped fucking raise you, you know. When you were little, and your dad was passed out or gone or whatever, remember? I used to help you out. This is the thanks I get?" Tina didn't remember her experiences with Ms. Carol when she was a little girl very fondly: most of it involved her helping watch Joey, or doing the dishes, or cleaning her living room. But Tina didn't mention any of this. Instead she asked, "Ms. Masons, I don't understand..


what are you talking about?" "Like you don't know," Carol spat. "You come in here with that skinny little body and young, tight little cunt, and you don't realize what's going on? Are you that stupid?" Tina bit her tongue. "Honey," Carol said softly, voice dripping with insincere concern, "you're his new bitch, didn't you realize?" Tina gulped. "It's... just temporary..." "He gave you my fucking place tonight!" Carol roared. Tina flinched and backed away involuntarily. She'd never seen Ms. Masons so mad. "This is my bar, little girl," the woman continued. "Razor may own it but I run the girls. Get it? They need a leader and I'm it. I make the most money and see the most important clients
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
How DARE you come in here and try to change that!" "But, no," Tina said, voice wavering in anger and fear. "I don't even know... I don't want to change anything! I'm just here to earn some cash, then I'll be gone! And Lucy..." "Fuck you," Carol said icily. "Don't mention that chink-bitch to me. Is she your friend, now, or something? You become her little whore, too?" Tina's face blushed a deep crimson


She'd backed up nearly across the room, but now stopped at the end of one of the couches. Carol had kept pace and stopped, too. "Ms. Masons," Tina said. She didn't understand the older woman's anger, couldn't fathom it, but decided to try and appeal to the woman's gentler, maternal side. There wasn't much gentle about this woman, Tina knew: this woman had treated her like a slave when she was little


She beat her own son - innocent little Joey - on a regular basis. But there had to be something there, Tina figured, that was motherly! This in mind, Tina took a deep breath and said, "I swear, I don't even know Lucy, and I don't even know anything about this bar or anything! I got in trouble, you see, BIG trouble... they're gonna hurt me, Ms. Masons! I need money, that's all, and Razor offered... this job... I took it. That's all!" Carol seemed to consider this. Then the older woman grinned again: a cold, nasty grin that sent shivers running up Tina's spine. "Leave now, then," Ms. Masons said calmly. "I'll give you whatever money you need." Tina gulped and slowly shook her head
She didn't believe her. "I can't," she whispered. "I..." "You want me to tell your dad you're a prostitute?" Ms. Masons continued sharply. "Please don't!" Tina begged, her lower lip trembling. "You don't want him to know what a piece of trailer trash he's raised?" That was it. Tina snapped. She was frightened, yes, but she was also angry
CLUBTUG.COM
How dare anyone - how dare THIS WOMAN - judge her like this! "At least," Tina said, voice rising in anger and trembling with fear, "I've had no choice so far! At least I'm gonna be something in a few years, not some middle aged single-mother in a shitty little trailer home fucking guys to make end's meat!" Tina regretted it as soon as she'd said it. Suddenly she felt her face get slapped, extremely hard, causing a loud whacking sound to fill the otherwise empty room. She nearly stumbled over the couch from the blow. Carol said in a cold, menacing voice, "How DARE you! "You fucking little CUNT!" she yelled, pushing the girl backwards. Tina was already off-balance, and now fell over the armrest of the sofa and onto its seat. She struggled to get up, but it was too late. Carol came down upon her, gripping the girl's wrists in her hands and pressing her body down upon the small girl's, pinning her. "You lying little TWAT! All I've done for you, you treat me like this!?" Tina struggled to get free, but only managed to slide back on the couch until her whole body was laying upon it, only her ankles resting on the armrest, now. "I fucking TRUSTED you to watch my boy!" Carol cried as she shook the young teenager. "I bet you wanted to FUCK him, didn't you!? I bet you couldn't WAIT until he was older, you fucking lyin' little SLUT!" Tina blushed and cried as the woman hurled insults at her


Try as she might, though, she was unable to push the woman away. Ms. Masons managed to shift both of Tina's wrists into her own left hand, and her grip still remained impossible to break. Now she used her free right hand to violently grasp the teenager's left breast though her dress. Tina howled in pain at the sudden violation. "You like that?" Ms. Masons asked. Her voice had grown dangerously soft, nearly playful, a stark contrast to the teenager's screams. "I bet you do, I bet you like all kinds of nasty sex, don't you, hon? Is that why Razor wanted you here? Did Lucy do this to you, too?" "RAZOR!" Tina was now screaming, tears streaming down her pretty face. "Shh, shh," Carol cooed
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
"He's not coming. Don't you know why he left you with me? To 'check the receipts'? Hah!" "Stop it, STOP!" Tina cried as the woman continued to twist at her small left breast, right at its nipple. In the back of her mind, Tina was trying to figure out what the woman meant: was she saying Razor left her here like this on purpose? "I initiate all the new girls," Ms. Masons continued. "I give the final interviews, you little CUNT... and you've failed. Razor lets me, see? He knows he has to..." Tina stopped screaming and was now merely blubbering hysterically in pain and humiliation. "Shh, dear! What? Did you think you were something special?" Tina struggled anew as she felt the woman's hand slip off her breast then slide down her side. It quickly reached the hem of her dress and began to make its way back up. "Thought your little pussy was so tight that he'd 'protect' you? Huh? "Let me tell you something," the woman breathed into her ear
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
"You're not special. You're nothing. Just another piece of meat, another girl for the hallway. Another desperate, stupid bitch! The only thing you have going for you is your age, but believe me, that doesn't last. "You're nothing," Carol concluded. Nothing to me, and nothing to Razor." Tina couldn't believe the woman's words. She felt embarrassed, humiliated, used


She HAD believed Razor, after all. But Carol was right about at least one thing: Razor hadn't come. Tina began to realize that he wouldn't be coming, either. He'd left her here for this. He'd lied to her. Just like all the men in her life had lied to her, she realized. She gasped loudly as the woman's hand made its way up her outer left thigh, then right up to the waistband of her panties. "It's been a while since a girl failed an interview," Carol said softly as her hand gently played with the waistband of Tina's panties. "Your friend Lucy did, too. But she ended up liking this..." Tina gasped as the woman suddenly pulled on her panties, causing them to dig painfully into her crotch. Carol laughed
"Remember the last time I touched your panties?" Carol mused, voice full of nasty delight. "Remember when you were eleven? I taught you all about your new body. Remember?" Tina remembered. It had been her, after all, who'd explained puberty to the girl. But though she'd touched her a bit to show her how to use feminine products, she'd never touched her like this. This was intimate. Violent
Dirty. And sexy. Oh, God! Tina thought desperately. "Relax, stop struggling," Ms. Masons whispered. "You can still work here, you just need to learn your place... and I want to see how tight this pussy really is..


what all the fuss is about..." Despite herself, Tina had begun to relax. Not from acceptance, but from defeat. What could she do? She felt the woman's hand slide under the waistband of her panties, then slowly make its way between her legs. Tina lurched forward in one final, desperate attempt to escape when the woman's hand made contact with the light fuzz just above her pussy. She was immediately rebuked: Carol slapped the girl hard in the face again. Tina cried at the sharp and sudden pain, then gave up. Though her arms were free now, what could she do? Please, oh God, I don't want this, Tina thought desperately as her young body went limp. "Relax, Tina, relax," Ms
Masons purred. "I'm sure you've done this before... had a woman's hand down here, right? Lucy's maybe? One of your friend's?" Tina cringed as Carol's hand roughly gripped her pussy. "No, please, no..." Carol laughed like she was drunk. "No? You've never messed around with any of your little girlfriends? What's that rich-girls' name..
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
Michelle? The one with the big tits? You never had your tongue in her hot little snatch?" Tina blushed. She hadn't. She'd never been with another woman, nor had she ever wanted to. She began to struggle again, but it was only for show: she knew she was too small, too weak, to stop Carol, now. "It doesn't matter," Carol hissed. "You will, soon. Does that turn you on?" Tina felt Carol's hand squeeze harder upon her lightly fuzzed pussy mound. "Does that get you all wet?" Tina was sobbing again. This was all too much. And then she felt the woman, her next-door neighbor who had taught her how to use a tampon years earlier, press her boney right index finger between the folds of her pussy. Tina's back arched automatically


She felt the finger press into her roughly, dryly, unrelentingly. She shuddered, then she collapsed, issuing a long exhale of air as she did. "...is tight," she could barely hear Carol say. "Nice and tight. Tight, trailer-trash teenage pussy. Razor was right!" Tina stared dazedly up at the woman's neck. She felt so small and vulnerable and helpless beneath her. The invading finger - Carol's finger - continued to press into her dry hole. Realizing that she couldn't escape, Tina instead attempted to distance her consciousness away from what was happening. She tried desperately to think about work - Holiday's - and school
Joey. Her friends. Don and Larry. Anything else! As Carol continued to expertly slide her finger in and out of Tina's vagina, the teenager found herself thinking about all those porno's she'd seen with women having sex with each other. Had those actresses really wanted it, or had they ever been forced to, like this? Tina dazedly pondered whether or not the fact she was beginning to enjoy Carol's finger made her a lesbian. "Oooo," Carol suddenly whispered. "You're getting all wet! Very good, little girl, very good..." Tina sighed
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
She was good, she thought to herself. Tina felt the woman's finger pull out as the woman pulled herself off of her small body. She wasn't surprised when Carol then pulled Tina's panties down her legs. She didn't resist it, either, only laid there, sort of staring up at the ceiling, neither happy or sad, the only emotion in her young mind that of arousal and numbness. When her panties were off, the girl found herself spreading her legs slightly, expectantly. Carol didn't get back on top of her. Instead the woman kneeled on the floor and whispered into Tina's ear, "I'm going to teach you who's really in charge here. Remember what I said? Not Razor... me!" Tina didn't respond. She could feel the woman's lips on her left ear
BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS

blowjob handjob teen pov tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB HANDJOB TEEN POV TITS
It made her shudder. "Mmm," Carol continued as her left hand slid back down between Tina's spread legs, "I never thought I'd see you like this... I remember when you were only ten, remember you used to do my dishes and I'd pay you a dollar?" Tina was ignoring her. All she wanted to feel right now was the finger that was sliding playfully up and down her slick slit, and the soft lips lightly brushing her ear. Suddenly she felt the woman's tongue come out and lick her earlobe. Tina moaned softly at the sensation: it was too much! "Oh God, Ms. Masons," she said breathlessly, dreamily. At that exact moment two things happened


Carol's finger slid back into her tight pussy, nearly causing the young girl to cum. Also, Razor entered the room. Tina heard him yell something. She was so close to cumming that her mind didn't want to focus on anything else. But then Carol's finger was suddenly out of her, and her mouth was no longer sucking on her earlobe. Tina heard yelling. Dazedly, she looked up
Carol had scrambled to her feet and was backing away, but Razor was screaming at her and marching right at her. "...FUCKING TOLD YOU!" he screamed. "DIDN'T I FUCKING WARN YOU!?" Tina leaned up, a look of confusion and longing on her sweet face. She saw that Carol had a totally different expression, now: fear. Then she saw Razor slap the woman incredibly hard, so hard that Carol dropped to her knees and sobbed hysterically. "Get the fuck out," Razor said. His eyes were wide and insanely angry. His whole body was tensed up like he was about to kill somebody. "I-I-I," Carol was blubbering. "GET THE FUCK OUT! NOW!" he screamed. Tina was now sitting up, wondering if she should do something. Maybe she should leave! Maybe Razor was angry at both of them. She didn't know what was going on. Carol then stood up, and ran to her make-up table. She grabbed her purse, a shirt and shorts, then stumbled towards the door. When the door closed, Razor turned to Tina
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She recoiled instinctively, afraid he was going to hit her or something. "Are you okay?" he asked, shortly. She nodded stupidly. "Hang on," he said. He left the room suddenly. While he was gone Tina pulled her panties back on, stood up and adjusted her dress, and lit a cigarette. She was shaking all over. From fear, and also from frustration. She looked at the door. Maybe she should leave. Just then it opened. When Razor came back in he seemed a bit calmer. He came straight to Tina, sat down on the sofa, and pulled her to him. "I'm so sorry," he said. Just then Tina burst into tears and cried. ***** "She's nuts," Razor was explaining about fifteen minutes later. Tina had cried most of that time


As always, after the rush and horniness were gone a flood of regret had filled her mind. The way she'd acted was inexcusable: to be turned on, by a woman, and Ms. Masons no less! To simply give up and then, like some total slut, try to cum like it was all that mattered. She felt dirty and confused and just plain awful. But she calmed down after she stopped crying. Razor had carried her to his office, where she was now sitting on a nice leather chair slowly sipping a beer in her trembling hand. She was thankful to be okay, now, thankful that Carol had been lying: Razor hadn't tricked her after all. Razor had saved her, not only from Carol, but from herself. She had gotten so close to climaxing from a woman. What would she have done if she had? How could she ever forgive herself? "Ever since I bought most of the bar two years ago," Razor continued, "she's been a problem
Constantly challenging my authority, thinking she's more important than she is." "She said that she... did that... with all the girls," Tina said softly. Razor shook his head in frustration. "No, she doesn't. But she used to, apparently, back when Duke owned the place. He supposedly had a deal with her, that she had final say in who got hired or not. But I put an end to that, though she's tried what she did to you with... several others." "Lucy?" Tina asked. Razor nodded. "That was the last one. How'd you know?" "She really hated her," Tina said softly. "Yeah, I guess she would," he sighed


"See, after Lucy started she immediately became the most popular girl we have on stage. You saw her: hot little body, and she knows how to use it. Sonya got really jealous and ended up, well, 'initiating' her. "I didn't find out until two weeks after it happened, and believe me I was pissed. But Lucy had moved on, and Sonya swore she'd never do it again." He shr
2011-Dec-19 02:57 - YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
Young teen cum in ass. Hannah Montana: Let’s Get Crazy Chapter 1 Let's get crazy, yeah just kick up your heels. Don't miss out, time to shout, always keeping it real. Let's get crazy! Hannah Montana, teen pop sensation raised her hand the crowd and pointed at them as she finished her song, “Let’s Get Crazy”. Goodnight Malibu!!” She shouted into the mike. Her voice reverberated through the arena and Hannah ran off the stage into the hallway behind, the screams of her fans following her up to her dressing room. She walked through the door into the changing room. Inside, a middle-aged man with a moustache was waiting for her and said, “Nice job, baby girl. Thanks Daddy. Am I doing autographs tonight? No, we’re leaving right away. Okay, but I’ve got to go to the bathroom first. Just come to the back door, the limo will be there. Hannah’s dad/manager left through the door
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
Hannah Montana reached up to her head and took off her blond wig. Then she let her buttoned-up hair loose and shook her head so that her brown colored hair fell free past her shoulders. Miley Stewart, teenage school girl went into the bathroom, pulled down her jeans and panties and sat down on the toilet, starting to piss. Since she was 13, Miley had been entertaining millions of fans and sold millions of albums under the alias of Hannah Montana, all the while going to first Seaview Middle School and then Seaview High School making friends with people such as Lily Truscott and Oliver Oaken. Her father and manager, Robby Ray Stewart was old country music star, and who has abandoned his career for Miley and her older brother, Jackson. Even now, going into her senior year of high school she was still singing her hear out at the frequent concerts. Miley finished urinating and stood up and pulled her pants back up. She washed her hands and put her hair back up and her wig on over top
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
She stepped back out the door and went down the hall to the back door of the arena. She opened the door slightly and peeked out to make sure there were no fans. In the dark, 11 o’clock night she didn’t see anyone. Or the limo for that matter. She stepped out of the door and shut it behind her, glancing left and right to look for it. Maybe it’s still in the garage. Miley started walking left, to the parking garage 100 yards away


As she passed the dumpsters at the corner of the garage, a man dressed in black jumped out and ran at her. Miley began to scream but another figure from behind her grabbed her and put one hand on her mouth and the other around her waist. He pulled her backwards to in-between the garbage dumpsters and the first man followed. He pulled out a long strip of cloth and put it in her mouth and tied it around her head painfully tight. The man behind her pushed her to the ground and held her there with his hands on her wrists. The first man reached down and took hold of her jeans, unbuttoning them and wrestling them off of her as she twisted and turned in terror. The man finally got them off of her, revealing her long, bare, tanned legs and low-cut, red panties. NO!! Her mind screamed. Miley’s first assailant pulled out a knife, and Miley tried struggling even harder
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
The man brought it close to her stomach and she closed her eyes shut in fear. But she didn’t feel anything and opened them back up, seeing the man cutting along the sides of her top. When he was done the shirt fell off, showing her flat stomach and breasts covered by a red bra that matched her panties. The 16 year old girl struggled against her much stronger middle-aged attackers, but it was futile. She was pinned down and couldn’t move, with only her thin undergarments hiding her private areas. The man that wasn’t holding onto her wrists then grabbed hold of her panties and yanked them off of her hips. Even in the dark, streetlight night, her shaven pussy was clearly visible
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
With just slightly puffy labia’s and a medium sized clit, her vagina looked quite desirable and Miley felt the man holding her wrist’s cock began to grow as it pressed against the back of her head. The man holding her panties held them up and took a long whiff, exhaling contentedly after smelling the aroma of the teenage girl’s faint sex juices that lingered on her panties from some earlier time. He held them out, and then stuffed them underneath her gag and into her mouth. She gagged when she tasted her own juices, and breathed frantically in and out of her nose. The man securing her arms moved a little and brought her arms down by her side
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
The two men rolled her over onto her stomach, bringer her hands behind her back. The next thing she felt was duck tape being wrapped around her wrists. The men rolled her back over onto her back, and now the man that has been holding down her arms pressed down on her shoulders, holding her young teen cum in ass still while the other man’s hand’s crept up her stomach to her chest, where he tore of the red bra she was wearing. The man held it up in the air and looked for the tag. In a low, sleazy voice that went completely with the action he was about to do she thought, he said “34B cup! Not bad for an-almost eighteen year old girl! How many dicks you been riding lately, Miss Montana, eh?” Both men chuckled and the man that was holding her bra threw it aside and roughly brought his hands down her body and past her waist, to her vagina. She tried to struggle even more, and began to hyperventilate with the gag in her mouth, restricting her breathing. His fingers went through her labia, into her vagina not to softly
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
He kept going farther in until he felt something block his way. “Well well Tom, would you guess it? We have us a virgin pop star here. Maybe not so cocks up her pussy, huh? The other man replied “Guess not, Jim. But I wonder how many she’s had in mouth? Only one way to check, Tom.” Hannah could picture both men grinning as the man behind her, Tom stood up. She could hear a zipper being unzipped and then a rustle as his pants dropped to the floor, and he stepped out of them
He knelt back down behind her head and slowly removed her gag and the man’s sweaty and greasy hand covered her mouth again and threw her panties and gag away to the side. She felt him move around her head and up above her. Now Miss Montana; I’m going to remove this here hand and replace it with my cock. If you bite down or try to harm me in anyway, you will be punished. And you won’t like it. Unless you’re into that sort of thing. So obey and you won’t get hurt. Hannah began to struggle as the man positioned himself over top of her face, her mind screaming in protest at the brutality of the act
In the dim streetlight night, she could see his penis. From what she had heard in school and what she had seen on the internet, it wasn’t all that big, 5 inches, maybe 5 ?. But it was being lowered to her mouth. And she was scared. Afraid. Repulsed. She began to prepare herself for the terrible taste of her first cock, when the man removed his hand and immediately shoved his cock to the back of her throat


She gagged, and then stopped as he withdrew halfway out. It wasn’t actually all that bad tasting, she thought. Just like a finger. And the little bit of liquid at the tip, the pre-cum, wasn’t terrible either. In fact, she kind of liked it. As the man began to thrust in and out, she didn’t even think about biting down. I think our pop star here likes it, don’t you, Jim? Defiantly, Tom


I also think she’s going to like my cock shoved up her tight, virgin cunt of hers. And with that, the horror of the situation was brought back on Hannah and she began to struggle again. She wanted to lose her virginity soon, yes. But to someone she cared about and loved, and who loved her back. Not this sad excuse for a human being. The man on top of her face shoved his dick farther into her mouth in an effort to stop her moving, but restriction of air made her squirm more. As she heard the dropping of pants and then the feeling of something warm and thin against the folds of her vagina, she knew she was about to be violated. So she did all she could; a desperate act that would hopefully make them stop long enough for help to come. She bit down on the man’s sensitive member. The man screamed in pain and withdrew his dick. She opened her mouth and screamed, a two second long burst before the man’s hand was back on her mouth
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
With the other he slapped her several times across the face, hard. Alright Jim, no more slow. Do it now, and make it hurt! Roger that Tom. And with that, Hannah knew she was doomed. She couldn’t struggle anymore, and n o help was coming. Hannah felt the man’s cock enter a couple inches into her tight love hole, millimeters away from her delicate cherry. She felt him draw back slightly, getting ready to thrust hard and deep. She closed her eyes and prepared for the pain. Than the man’s penis was gone, as was the man on top of her. She opened her eyes and saw the figure of her father standing over them with his fists clenched and rage in his eyes. That that rage disappeared and was replaced with sorrow and care
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
He knelt down next to her and took her bare body into his arms. And she melted into his chest, crying. There there now, honey, everything’s going to be fine, daddy’s here. Robbie Ray Stewart looked down at his naked daughter with her nipples pressing into his stomach and continued to comfort her. It was a week later on Friday morning and Miley Stewart was in bed. That’s where she had spent most of her time since the Incident, as she and her family had taken to calling it. In bed or on the couch. The time of her crying was over and now she just sat there with her mind replaying that what had happened over and over again. The horribleness and cruelty of it. But every now and then her mind would throw in a “what about the taste of his cock” or “what about that cock almost filling you up”
And she had to admit, the taste of the man’s pre cum and the feel of his cock in her pussy had felt good. Strange, but good. Her dad walked into her room. “How’s it going, honey? It’s going okay Dad. When are you going to let me go back to school? If you’re up to it, Monday. I’ve been up to it since Wednesday. Kids at school are going to be wondering where I’ve been. I’ll have the doctor write a sick note. Okay. Robbie Ray turned around to exit her room, but hesitated
CLUBTUG.COM
He turned back around and said “Are you sure you’re alright? We never did talk about…the Incident. Miley smiled. “I think I’m okay. If I need to talk, I’ll tell you. Robbie nodded and left the barn that was her and Lily’s room. She lay back on her bed and sighed. In a way, lying down for a week was more tiring that actually doing something. So she decided to go for a ride on her horse, Blue Jeans. She got out of her pajamas and dressed in short jean shorts and a red tank top


The tank top was a bit small, so it showed off a bit of her flat belly and maybe a little too much of her cleavage. But she wasn’t going around people, so it was okay. She walked out of her room and up the small path the path to the house. Inside, she called out. “Dad? Is it alright if I go for a ride on Blue Jeans? When no answer came, she called out again “Dad? You there? Puzzled, she walked up the stairs to the second floor and down the hall to her dad’s room


The door was slightly ajar, and she peeked in. Inside was a sight that startled and amazed her. Her dad was standing, ass naked in front of his bed and was slowly beating off. His hand was traveling up and down the length of the thick, nine inch cock that had made her. His mouth was moving and he was mumbling something that she couldn’t quite make out. His hand started traveling faster and faster, and Miley knew that her dad was about to ejaculate
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Sure enough, within five seconds five strands of long, ropey jizz shot from eh tip of his cock and landed on the towel that lay on his bed. When he came, he groaned loud enough that Miley could finally hear him. Oh shit Miley, I’m coming! Eat it up baby girls, that’s it Miley’s eyes grew wide and her mouth opened when she realized the object of Robbie’s fantasies. Her. He was jacking off to the image of his daughter sucking his dick. She slowly backed away and crept down the hall, down the stairs and back out to her room where she lay down on her bed and let her thoughts drift off. Wow, she thought. My dad wants me! Me! A couple of weeks ago, she might have been horrified, but now… now it just made her excited


She knew that she didn’t want to wait until marriage to lose her v-card, and that she wanted to lose it to someone who loved her. And who loved her more than her dad?! At that moment, she decided she was going to have sex with her father. The only problem now lay in seducing him. Miley started to think, and while she did she began to unbutton her shorts. She brought her legs up and pulled them off, letting them fall of the side young teen cum in ass of the bed. Then she sat up and tore off the red tank top, and they joined the shorts on the floor
Then Miley reached behind her back and unbuckled the strap of her bra. The plain black undergarment joined the shorts on the floor. Lastly, the teen girl slid her thumbs under the sides of her matching black panties and wiggled her hips until the underwear too was at the end of the bed. She began playing with her breasts and nipples with both hands, mashing them together and circling her dark areolas with her thumbs. When she was sufficiently aroused, her right hand left her hard nipple and traveled down her stomach to her crotch. Miley massaged the area around her vagina, going in tighter and tighter circles until it was just her pussy lips she was massaging. Her cunt began leaking with her sex juices. She had always suspected that she had more fluids than other girls, but had never been sure. When her vagina was sufficiently lubricated she slipped her first two fingers inside and began to bring her fingers in and out slowly and shallowly
After a few minutes of this, with her heart beating slightly faster she sped up and used longer strokes, as far as she could without piercing her hymen. Her left hand left her left breast and went to her clitoris, where she began rubbing slow circles on the sensitive nub of erotic tissue. Her breathing was quicker now, as she pictures her dad lying on top of her, hands kneading her breasts while his cock pumped in and out of her pussy. Oh dad, fuck me faster,” she moaned, and her hands sped up, thrusting and rubbing frantically. She felt a hot feeling going through her body seconds before she reached an amazing orgasm. Her pussy squirted with juices around and out of her convulsing cunt several feet into the air to land on the bed and her stomach. Oh daddy!” she groaned in an intense wave of pleasure. When her vagina stopped erupting and clamping down on her fingers, her arms collapsed to her sides and she fell asleep
Unknown to her, Miley’s closed slightly. Robbie Ray closed his daughter’s door very quietly, and crept away into the house. What he had just seen amazed him. He had thought he heard a slight gasp as he had finished masturbating in his room, and had gone to check on Miley to see if he had been imagining it. Robbie had heard what she was saying, and knew that she was fantasizing about him. Her own father. The thought never even crossed his mind that she had heard what HE had been saying when he was jerking off. Robbie was stunned by this turn of events, that he thought of his daughter in sexual terms, and that apparently she returned those thoughts. He began to wonder just how far Miley would be willing to go, or how she would react if she found out that he had fantasies about her
CLUBTUG.COM
Would she freak out, or would it turn her on? Robbie began to debate the pros and cons of letting her know. He sat down on the large couch in the living room and leaned back, and just thought. He was in the midst of thinking when the back door opened and he heard Miley step in. He turned around to greet her but became speechless at what she was wearing. She wasn't wearing much, probably just what she wore to bed. Miley wore a pair of thin, red panties and a blue tank top with spaghetti straps that was at least two sizes too small
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
It showed off more stomach than was decent and revealed enough cleavage that it looked like her breasts would fall out any minute. "H...how's it going honey," he stammered slightly, his face red because of the way he was looking at his daughter. "It's okay daddy. What are you doing?" Dreaming of how to fuck you, he thought. But out loud he said "Just watching some TV." But it's not on," she asked, puzzled. "Well I just sat down." "What were you doing before that?" His brain raced franticly for an answer, and said "Just doing some bills." Before she could ask another question, he asked "What were you doing?" "Oh, nothing," she smiled innocently. "Mind if I watch TV with you?" "Of course not.” Miley smiled and sat down next to him, closer than usual, their hips touching. Robbie looked around for the remote, but he couldn't see it. "Have you seen the remote, Miley?" "No, I haven’t watched TV today." Either have I. Must have been Jackson, staying up until midnight as usual. "Probably
CLUBTUG.COM
Where is Jackson today?" "He's out with Siena. Here it is!" he exclaimed, holding it up from where it had been under the couch cushions. He sat back down next to Miley, a bit farther away than they had been before. Miley slid over as Robbie Ray turned on the TV. He dropped the remote in surprise when it turned on to the adult channel, as a brunette 18 year old woman with her lips around a man's dick showed up on the screen. He dropped to the ground and scrambled to pick up the remote and switch the channel. He did finally managed to change it, and the National Geographic channel turned on. "Jackson." he said, angry but not surprised. He had no problems with his son watching porn, but he went over the line when he forgot to change the channel and leave it on for Miley to see it. "It's okay, dad. Don't be mad at Jackson." "He shouldn't be leaving this on." "I guess not." Robbie turned back around to sit down but stopped when he saw Miley's nipples pressing through the tight, thin material


It was obvious she wasn't wearing a bra. Maybe is a good thing he left it on. He thought. What the fuck am I thinking? He thought, shaking his head. This is my daughter I’m talking about. Father’s aren’t supposed to be thinking like this! Thev’e spent years in prison for doing the inappropriate stuff I’m thinking about doing to her. But its been so long since her mom died


And she’s staring the look just like her Miley saw him staring and looked down to see what she was staring at. When she saw her own nipples poking through her shirt, she looked back up at her dad and said "Sorry dad." "T...that's okay honey. Next time, put on more clothes though, okay?" "Okay dad." He sat back down and Miley scooted up close to him again. They sat and watched a documentary of African lions for about 15 minutes. The narrator started talking about their mating habits, and a video came up of the male mounting the female and pounding away. Robbie watched the lions fucking and as he did Miley placed her hand on his jean-clad thigh. Her long thin fingers began to caress his leg


Robbie didn't say anything, but glanced over at his daughter who was watching the lions screwing, and biting her lip as she did. She looked so cute in that shirt and panties with her long bronzed legs curled behind her, her head on his shoulder and her long brown hair allayed across his chest. His arms were around her neck and his hand rested on her bare hip. He began to caress her naked leg, and Miley looked up at him, their faces just inches from each other. He impulsively craned his neck down and kissed her lips. He began to pull away when she didn't respond he drew away, afraid he had just made a terrible mistake


But she leaned back in and kissed him back, slipped her tongue in between his lips, and her hand on his leg went to his strong chest. Robbie slipped his own tongue into her mouth, probing deeper in and drew it along the roof of her mouth. She shivered and lightly scraped his tongue with her teeth. Her hand traveled down his chest to the bulge in his pants, but he caught her wrist his hand. "Are you sure, Miley?" "YES, dad." With that, he released her hand gave in completely too carnal desires. They went back to kissing her, and his own hand went to her chest and grabbed onto her right breast through her shirt. Miley rubbing his cock through his jeans and Robbie massaged her breast, and then did the left. Robbie brought both his hands down to the end of her tank top and pulled it off slowly, revealing her perky, 32B cup tits
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
No bra, of course. He pulled it over her head and threw it over the end of the couch. Miley took her hands off his cock and his chest and pulled off Robbie's shirt. Then she slid off of the couch and kneeled at Robbie's feet. She slowly unbuttoned his jeans and pulled them off, and tossed them behind her. She could clearly see the lump of his dick through the thin fabric of his boxers. Miley grabbed hold of the waistband of his boxers and pulled them off, freeing his giant, 9 inch cock. It was wide enough around that she doubted she could get her fingers around it


His balls were almost the size of golf balls, and it seemed to her that they throbbed through his hairy sack. She wrapped her thin fingers around his cock and sure enough, her fingers and thumb barely touched. She wondered how she was going to get it all in her mouth. Or her pussy, for that matter. Miley began to stroke her dads cock, up and down the entire length. Robbie was in heaven as his daughter's one hand stroked his cock and the other fondled his heavy balls. And when he thought it couldn't get any better, it did. He watched as Miley brought her head down near it, and licked the sensitive head


Then she took just the head into her sweet, warm mouth and swirled her tongue around it. He groaned and let his head fall back onto the cushions of the couch. Then Miley took her mouth off of his cock and brought her mouth to his balls, sucking one in and swirling it around in her mouth. Then she did the other. His hairy sack tickled her mouth when she sucked on it, and Robbie groaned again. She licked from the base of her shaft all the way up to the tip and took it in her mouth again
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She tried tacking in more this time, pressing her face farther down the long thick rod. She made it almost halfway before she started gagging. Then she withdrew off his cock completely and coughed once. “Sorry, daddy. I can’t do it. That’s okay honey. Do you really want to? She nodded. Okay. Here, I’ll help.” Robbie placed both of his hands on the back of her head and lightly brought her mouth back to his cock. “Open wide, honey. She opened her mouth and then had it stuffed with Robbie’s enormous cock, and she engulfed four inches of it easily
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
Then it got harder. Miley pressed down slowly, with minimal help from Robbie. When she had 5 and a half inches in her mouth, she had to stop. And while it was more than she could last time, she still had 3 and a half long ones left. Here you go, dear. Robbie put more pressure on the back of Miley’s head, and another inch and a half disappeared. With just two inches to go, Miley felt like she was going to throw up any minute. But Robbie was in heaven, with most of his dong stuffed down her mouth, wasn’t about to stop now. He hadn’t been deep throated in years, not since early in his marriage. He’d almost forgotten what it felt like. He pressed down harder on the back of his daughter’s head, and made her engulf another inch
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
He felt his dick slide into her throat, the soft skin pulsing against his member. C’mon honey, just one more. One more inch.” Miley geared herself up for that last inch and jammed her head forward, swallowing the last inch. He nose was in his pubic hair and she felt his balls resting against her chin, as she started to gag. Then she heard her dad groan and felt a warm fluid gush down her throat. She felt Robbie’s hands leave the back of her head and she yanked herself off of her dad’s dick, just in time to catch the second rope of his sperm. It splattered over her whole face, and the third got in her hair. She put her mouth back on his cock just in time to catch the last two strands of his cum. She withdrew her mouth off of his dick, careful not to spill any of her father’s precious cum. She tipped her chin up and gurgled the mouthful of his jizz in her mouth, before swallowing all of it


Then she smiled up at her father and wiped the cum off of her face and licked her fingers. Then she licked his cock, up and down the entire length like a popsicle, cleaning his cock off completely. It started to make him hard again. You missed some, baby.” Said Robbie Ray. He took his hand and ran it through her brunette hair, taking all of the cum out. Miley then took his hand and sucked on each of his fingers, cleaning them off. How was that, daddy?” She asked. Perfect, darling. And now that you made me happy, it’s my turn to make you happy. The thought of what he was about to do to his daughter began to make his dick hard again. He took Miley by the hands and pulled her up from her knees, and brought her closer to him. He put his hands around her waist and pulled her close to him, close enough so that he could put his mouth around her nipples
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
He stuck his tongue out and swirled it around her right nipple, causing it to harden and making her excited. He did the same to the other, and then planted a kiss right between her perky tits. Then he kissed below that, then her belly button, and lower. She was still wearing her red panties, and Robbie ripped them off of her completely. Her pussy was completely bare, and the lips were slightly puffed out, and didn’t have the flaps you saw on porn stars. He wiggled one finger in between her labia, and couple makes a hot sex stuck them in as far as he could before being stopped by her hymen. She was already wet enough to penetrate. He withdrew his fingers and pulled on her hip again, sitting her down on his lap, and her knees rested by his hips
Miley rose up on her knees and Robbie grabbed his cock, positioning it right below her snatch. He guided her downward, until the head of his dick was pressing against her pussy. Go as slow as you need, Miley. She nodded and then bit her lip, and sat down slowly. The head of his cock entered into her tight vagina, and they both gasped at the tightness. She lowered herself farther and farther, her tight cunt taking in more and more of his cock until it hit that thin barrier that barred his cock from the rest of her vagina. She breathed in deeply, reading herself for the pain
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Then she sat down hard, tearing open her hymen and impaling herself completely on Robbie’s cock. She screamed out loud in pain, the sharp feeling spreading quickly, and then disappearing. She collapsed against Robbie’s chest, breathing heavily. Are you okay, darling? Fine, dad.” She replied. What do you say we take this upstairs, were I can really give you pleasure. Miley nodded and Robbie stood up, with her still on his cock. She wrapped hr legs around his back and he took hold of her fine and supple ass, supporting her weight, and then walking with her upstairs to his bedroom. Five seconds after they disappeared upstairs, the front door slammed open and IN came Miley’s best friend and roommate, Lily Truscott. The blond teenager was currently locked in a fierce kiss with Oliver Oaken, her boyfriend. They stumbled together across the main living area, tongues entwined and in each other’s mouths. Lily pushed Oliver up against the door leading to the backyard. She pressed up against him and kissed him franticly, with the passion of one who hadn’t seen her lover for months
Which she hadn’t. Oliver had been given a position on a band, and had gone on a six month tour. He rarely got a weekend off. So when Lily was walking home from school and Oliver unexpectedly pulled up beside her in a rental car, she hopped right in and got to business. Lily reached behind Oliver and twisted the doorknob, and the stumbled into the backyard. Then they fell into Miley and Lily’s room. Lily pushed Oliver onto her bed. Oliver looked up at her and grinned as Lily leaped on to him. She withered on top of Oliver, kissing his face, his neck, and then his chest as she unbuttoned his shirt
When all the buttons were undone, he sat up and tore it off of him, then put her hand on his chest and pushed him back down. She kissed his strong abs and then unbuttoned Oliver’s jeans. She pulled them off of him, followed by his boxers. Even after going out with Oliver for nearly a year, his cock still amazed her. It was a giant cock, especially for a teenager. It was nearly ten and a half feet long, and thick. Thick enough that she couldn’t wrap her finger’s around it. He’d already cum once; during the quick car ride him when Lily had leaned over and given him rode-dome


But he was already hard again. This wasn’t the first time they’d fucked, by all means. Sex had been a regular thing back when Oliver was always around and now when he was around irregularly they fucked whenever possible. Lily stood back from Oliver and lifted her shirt over head, reveling her 36B size breast and bra. The bra was of black lace, and it made Oliver even harder just looking at her trim body and beasts. She whipped off her bra and then her jeans. Lastly went her black lace panties, revealing her mature, bald pussy. She leapt back onto Oliver, and he rolled her over so that he was on top, in-between her legs. Lily reached down and grabbed hold of Oliver’s cock, and placed it at the entrance to her vagina, and Oliver pushed in. While her pussy wasn’t as tight as when they’d first fucked, it was wetter than ever
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
Oliver began pounding away at Lily, moving his hips back and forth with vigor. He kept at it for several minutes, but neither of them was feeling it. Over the last year, Lily and Oliver had fucked so much, and in so many positions that the basic ones were getting boring and un-stimulating. Sorry Lily, but it’s just not happening.” Oliver said, stopping his thrusting and fell of Lily, and they lay side by side. Lily moved her hand and took hold of his cock again and moved her hand slowly up and down the length of his cock, keeping him hard. I know, Oli-pop. Me neither. What can we do to fix it? We need something new, to spice it up. Like what? We’ve already tried standing, the piled diver, spooning, cowgirl, doggy style, and everything in-between. I don’t know. Hmm. They lay there far several minutes, mulling over the problem they had. Then Lily spoke up. I’ve got it! Oliver looked at her and said “What? We need a new participant! As in A threesome! Ohh. Well. I guess that would help
Do you mean another guy or a girl? Well I’m not really interested in being doubly penetrated, not yet at least. So I figured another girl. Sure. So who? Well I can’t really think of any girl who would go for you…” She said jokingly, elbowing him in the ribs gently. Hey! I’m a big rock star now; plenty of girls want to hop in bed with me. Yeah but I don’t want some random slut. I want someone I know. Well…who? Your only close friend is Miley, and that’d be…weird. Yeah well. You can’t deny that she’s hot. Of course I can’t. She’s very hot. Not as hot as you, of course,” he added hastily


“But are you sure? I mean I’ll go with whatever you decide. I’m sure. Now the only problem is figuring out how to get her to do it. While Lily and Oliver were plotting to get Miley in bed with them, Miley’s dad was making love to her. He had started out in missionary position, and they were still in that position. He was thrusting in and out slowly, going deep but taking his time. Miley was moaning in joy softly, and Robbie took that as a sign she was getting young teen cum in ass closer to her climax. He started moving his hips faster, and deeper. Miley’s cry got louder and louder, and she screamed out “Oh yes! Fuck me dad, fuck me! I’m going to cum soon dad! Me to darling! Then her eyes shot opened and she screamed “No dad, not in me! You can’t do it in me! I’ll get pregnant! You can…uhhh” She was interrupted by the wave of pleasure that preceded her orgasm
YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS

young teen cum in ass

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS
Robbie yanked himself out of her and brought his mouth down too her pussy, his tongue entering her spasming cunt as she reached orgasm/ YEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS!” She screamed as her juices flowed. Or squirted. Something warm gushed over his face, and Robbie realized that just like her mother, Miley was a squirter. Her sex juices covered his face, and when she finally stopped screaming, Robbie gave her one last lick, cleaning her off. Then he crawled up her body and place his dick in her mouth. He started to hump her mouth, hard and fast, trying to finish. When the orgasm finally came, Miley’s mouth filled with fluids and she franticly tried to swallow. But her mouth overflowed and the cum leaked out around his thick dong. When he stopped shooting his jizz, he pulled out and Miley licked him clean. Then he fell over and went to sleep, with Miley’s head on his chest. Next, on Hannah Montana: Let’s Get Crazy. Jackson’s on a hot date with his girlfriend Siena


But what happens when Rico decides to get involved. Also, Oliver and Lily find a way to get Miley in bed with them. Coming as soon as I can find the time to write.



YOUNG TEEN CUM IN ASS young teen cum in ass

young teen cum in ass, getting shag, soldiers cock, great licking shots, busty blonde eating, bare backed sexes, blonde bathing, glamour blonde masturbates, young black amatuer, german public,
Related posts: fucking milf dogs
2011-Dec-16 18:14 - LIKES FACIAL
Likes facial. The crystal entity Aphrodite pulsed brightly with pleasure as her simulacrum neared completion. Thin strands of crystal lattices floated from her body to join with it, completing it further. A shape could be made out already, it was definitely human and most certainly female. The shape was more demure than the last she had but these times were different and this shape would please her Avatar. Soon she would know the pleasure first hand again and walk among men, if only for a while. For now, the feeding would continue as her Avatar and Oracle were about to generate some more energy. Perhaps the second female could be made into a priestess, she was willing enough and enjoyed the administrations given to her by her representatives


When she walked among them, she would see if she was worthy of the honor. Drenched in their bodily fluids, David and Tillie made their way up to the master bathroom. Brother and sister, Avatar and Oracle, both were now able to influence their own and other bodies with focused pleasure, denying it, storing it, releasing it or even rewire sensitive neural clusters. Tillie’s nipples were still wired as a clit and David was teasing her with it, trying to lick or pinch them. She fought him of just long enough to get into the shower. There he managed to grab her from behind, his still hard cock between her butt cheeks, and pinched both nipples at the same time, getting a shudder and a gasp from her. Momentarily distracted, Tillie was unable or unwilling to resist David as he pulled her up and set her down on his cock again. They both grunted their pleasure at being joined again and while Tillie turned the water on, David undid the rewiring of her nipples, but kept them extra sensitive. As the water cascaded down on them, Tillie bent over to set her hands against the wall as David started to move in and out of her. With an ease belying the difficulty he undid the lace that kept her corset on, letting it fall on the ground. Her hoses had become undone already, being torn during their make out session on the couch. The warm water relaxed both of them and soon they were set in a nice smooth rhythm, teasing each other with short bursts of intense sexual stimulation. No words were spoken, their bodies in perfect sync, their minds on the same track. David experimented with his new found powers and found that he could influence the size and shape of his cock as well as hold or release his own orgasm. He searched for the most active spots in Tillie’s cunt and adjusted his cock in length, width and bend to achieve maximum pleasure for her. What are you” Tillie started but could not finish as she came, exclaiming “Oh my. Her orgasm forced cunt muscles clamped down on David making him join her in ecstasy. As she shuddered panting under the hot shower, David shook as he unloaded his cum in her. This is the closest to heaven I think I could ever come” David whispered, still panting from the intense orgasm, his cock still throbbing deep in Tillie. Tillie on her part, still had her head down, gasping for breath as each throb of David fired a micro orgasm in her cunt. “I agree love” she whispered back “this is addictive. It took them awhile to regain their full senses and get cleaned. They both took turns, washing each other, taking their likes facial time and making sure there was nothing innocent about it. David had helped her out of the soaking boots and held her as she took her hoses down. I like these boots” Tillie said when they left the bathroom “lucky for you I have a pair in black as well because these are ruined. We’ll buy new ones dear, as many as you like” David answered, looking forward to help her select sexy outfits on the internet. Really? Cool, there are a few things I had my eye on but wasn’t sure if you’d like them, likes facial but eh, I guess you like anything that’s on me hmm?” Tillie continued, pulling David into his bedroom. Maggie was still asleep on the bed when they entered, the sheets showing of her curves. What do you think bro?” Tillie said “Shall we wake her or move to my bedroom? I don’t mind either way sis, we have the rest of our lives to fuck each other silly so, you chose” David answered her question, pulling her closer for a quick kiss. Oh, I have an idea, you wake her up, I’ll be right back” she replied after the kiss and darted of to her room. David sat down next to Maggie and carefully moved her hair out of her face. He bend down and ever so gentle started to kiss her face, nose and lips
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Small movements under the sheets showed David that she was waking up and he continued to kiss her neck and shoulder. Oh a girl could get used to that you know” Maggie said sleepily. I hope so” David replied moving in for a real kiss. His lips met hers and as before, their kiss started softly but ended in a passionate kissing frenzy. Her hands were all over his body as she came up and he caressed every inch of her free skin. David moved onto the bed, removing the last piece of sheet covering her and placed his body on top of hers. His head bent down he started to lick and suck on her nipples, getting them harder than before. Adjusting their sensitivity upwards, Maggie gasped in surprise when he sucked on them. Her cunt was already getting wet with arousal and David felt that she was ready to receive his cock. He sensed that Tillie was watching from the door and imagined her smiling, waiting for the right moment to play with both of them. Tillie quietly went back to her room again, getting a strap on and some lubricant. David would be in for a surprise she thought with glee as she mentally prepared herself to bind cunt sensations to David ass. David had readjusted his cock for maximum pleasure and a little bit of pain for Maggie, making it a bit too big. He knew she liked it rough and this would be a nice surprise for her. Maggie came up, pushing David up as well when he entered her cunt, gasping “Holy shit. He barely fit in her and she was stretched to the max. “Am I this tight or are you this big for me?” Maggie said when she adjusted her hips so David could enter deeper. I am this big for you” David smiled and slowly started to drive his cock in and out, hitting her G spot every time and pouncing her clit on his way in. Maggie was bucking under him, her hands on his shoulders and her legs around his waist. Red streaks showed on his back where she scratched him whenever he made her come up in intense heat. The bed was getting wet with the juices she was leaking and David moved faster in an out now that she was soaking wet


His big size didn’t bother her anymore and she was helping him ram it deeper and harder every time. When they hit their stride, the bed rocked under the force they were fucking each other, their voices getting hoarse from all the moaning and yelling. Tillie had put her fake cock on, putting her side deep in her pussy and locking the other side with a flexible clasp so she could ram his ass as he was pounding Maggie’s cunt. Already she was getting wet from the idea of fucking unsuspecting David in the ass, giving him the sensation of what it would be like to have a cunt there, clit included. Moving to the bed, she applied the lubricant on the strap on, giving it a good helping. David noticed that his sister was moving in behind him and that she was working him but he could not sense what or where. Hold still for a second bro” Tillie almost yelled getting on the bed behind him. Deep inside Maggie, David held still for a moment, taking the opportunity to bury his face in her neck, kissing and biting her softly. David felt his sister’s hands on his hips and was about to ask her what she was up to when she slid the silicone dick in his asshole activating the sensations she had wired there. For a moment David was shocked, the girl kiss tit lick sensation was unlike anything he had ever felt. His ass gave him the feeling of a woman’s cunt and it was being fucked hard by his sister. The excess lubricant Tillie had used made the dildo go in nice and easy and after the initial shock, David resumed fucking Maggie while Tillie was fucking him. He was a bit thrown off with the pounding in his ass, the sensations almost drove him nuts. It was like he was building towards two different orgasms, each with a distinct flavor. This was truly an out of this world experience and for a second he wondered how he would stay sane. That thought disappeared instantly as Tillie rubbed past his fake clit making him shudder and drop his rhythm. The girls both noticed the dual pleasure he was getting as he tensed for a moment. Maggie” Tillie spoke loudly to make sure she was heard over the noise they were making “want to make my brother squirm? Yes, oh yes I do” Maggie panted back, getting very close to the edge of orgasm. Suck on his pendant, the one I gave him, suck it like a cock” Tillie told her, speeding up her assault on his ass. She made an extra effort to rub David’s clit every time she went in deep. With some effort, Maggie managed to grasp David’s pendant with her mouth and started to suck on it. She was looking him straight in the eyes when she saw the surprise in his face. He couldn’t make any sound anymore, his mouth open and his eyes wide, all he could do was continue these last few motions. David was fucking Maggie’s cunt, getting fucked in his rewired ass and now, through the pendant Tillie had given him, Maggie was giving him a blow job as well. His mind was lost in all the sensations it was receiving and after two more strokes, his orgasm was beyond anything he had thought possible. The energies released from all the sensations and different forms of orgasm mingled and clashed in his body. The excess spilling out of him in a radiant pink glow, pulsing visibly and causing both girls to have a spectacular orgasm at the same moment. His cock throbbed in sync with his ass, producing an enormous stream of cum. Maggie was overwhelmed with her orgasm and the energy she got from David, his orgasmic feeling pouring over and into her. Her cunt squeezing his cock as it unleashed a flood or her own juices, mixing it with his cum. Tillie was holding on to David, riding his pleasure and energy. She felt so close to her brother, her cunt throbbing like his cock
She was close to orgasm herself when David’s release pushed her over and beyond the edge. Smiling while shuddering she relaxed on his back, feeling happy and spent. That was” Maggie started but didn’t have the energy to finish. Yes it was” Tillie and David replied in unison, their voices hoarse. Slowly and stiffly they all untangled and laid back on the bed, staring at the ceiling while remnants of the orgasms caused all of them to shudder and sigh in contentment. The girls cuddled up to David, one on each side and soon both were dozing off. David was still very much awake, his incredible orgasm had given him energy instead of draining him. While the girls slept, he carefully untangled himself and covered the girls up, tucking them in. Feeling a bit stiff still, he opted for another quick shower to wash all the fluids away and get some of the kinks out of his muscles. The rush of extra energy surprised Aphrodite, her crystal body lit up in a strong pink glow. Her simulacrum now complete, it basked in the glow. Her Avatar had shed excess energy during his sexual encounter and was sated now. She could feel him relax and move about. It was time to meet him in the flesh
She connected with the young woman’s body, taking possession of her creation. The simulacrum gasped as Aphrodite connected her consciousness with her creation. Both where one now and while the body would not last long, it would give her enough pleasure and energy to last a while. She had missed the intimate physical contact with humans, however fleeting, they were intense and precious memories. Tonight she would create more. David had just finished drying himself off when he heard someone on the stairs. Looking at the bed he could see both his lovers sound asleep. He quickly started to get some pants on but a sudden calm refrained him from doing so
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Curious at his sudden calm, he moved to the hallway to meet this new visitor. The woman walking up the stairs was vaguely familiar, short silky red hair, a lush face with big grey eyes and full lips. Her figure was amazing, a wasp like waste, double D breasts standing proud and a perfect ass held high by legs that seemed to go on forever. He probably would have gotten an instant erection but she was semi translucent and glowing in a soft pink light, almost ghost like. Nevertheless his cock did stir and the woman smiled slyly. She walked past him, keeping her eyes on him until she reached his bedroom door. Glancing inside to the bed she smiled pleased and turned to walk to Tillie’s room. David was stunned, horny and confused. His cock however had no such problems and rose to attention when she passed. The woman hadn’t spoken a word yet as she beckoned him into Tillie’s room. Unsure of what to do, too much things that had happened in the last 48 hours, David thought what the hell and followed her inside. She sat down on the bed, her legs parted showing of her bare pussy. David followed and sat down next to her, turning his face towards her, analyzing her face. He knew her from somewhere but she was different somehow besides the obvious. You know who I am David as I know you intimately” Aphrodite spoke. Aphrodite?” David spoke, almost a whisper on his breath. Yes, I am and you are my Avatar, my hero in the realms of mortal flesh” she answered him smiling. Are you a real honest to God Goddess? Like in the Greek myths?” he asked flushed and in awe. Yes and no” she told him “I am not mortal and I have powers beyond your ken but my powers are bound to love, fertility and lust with some side benefits. That makes me not a god like you would describe, more of an archangel I suspect Shush” she said as David started to ask questions again “let me tell you what I am and what you have become, should you have more questions then, I shall answer them. Aphrodite is just the last name given to me, for as long as I can remember I have been worshipped for what I stand for. I may be as old as the Earth itself, I don’t know, I have lost memories during the ages, parts of me broken away and lost in time. You have woken me recently from my slumber, you and your sister for which I am very grateful. Maybe you have noticed that your sexual prowess has improved dramatically these last two days and your sisters as well, she has become my Oracle, my voice. Yes, I did repair the damage in her head, making her whole again but no, I did not instill the feelings in her, those were her own all along. David didn’t verbalize his questions, she just answered them as they came in his head. Ah yes, of that I am guilty, I did lower your cultural abhorrence at incest but to be honest, for me it’s as horrid not to love your family as you have done as you thought incest was. No children should come of it but it is as pure a love as any other. She paused a moment to gaze in his eyes, seeking his gentle soul and reached out to it. David gasped at the caress she gave him, not physical but in his mind and body
He could feel her intent and love for him and all others, the need for passion and lust wrapped in love. Yes, I need that feeling, that energy to wake and be aware. You have supplied me with enough so I could manifest for you here. That is not all an Avatar is, you are a champion to my cause, spreading love and sexuality to all that would be receptive to it. You are also my prime conduit to my energy needs, your energy feeds me, keeps me awake and allows me to grow and exist. You will heal the broken and assist the seeking in finding love and passion, if you would serve me that is. Aphrodite waited for David to respond to her, watching him closely as his mind raced to make sense of what she had told him. David mulled it over for a few moment, his face serious until he made his decision, his smile telling her all she needed to know. I will gladly serve you my Goddess for as long as I can on one condition, should I ever tire or for whatever reason want to leave your service, you’ll let me.” David spoke to her getting on one knee. He took her hand and kissed it as she answered “Silly boy, there is no reason for that condition, you either serve me because you want to or not at all, there is nothing forcing you to stay should you wish to leave nor will I make you stay against your will. Any other questions?”She asked him pleased with his response. Yeah, can you have sex in this form?” David asked her boldly with a big grin on his face. She laughed at his question, a tear flowing down her face as she took a moment and said “This body is made for sex dear boy, long and passionate sex. David got up, pulling Aphrodite of the bed and embraced her, his lips seeking hers. When their lips met, their power flowed between them, intermingled and formed an almost physical bond. Both their eyes opened, glowing in the same pinkish light. In the mirror David could see himself holding the near translucent Goddess in his arms, his body wrapped in her glow. Somehow it felt natural to him and he started to kiss her in earnest. She responded with a ferocity that enticed him even more, his kiss more forceful, and their tongues battling it out. Aphrodite felt all her senses focus on her simulacrum, the pleasurable feelings long forgotten reawakening and her passion and lust getting new impulses from her young and willing Avatar. David took the initiative and with a smooth swoop placed her on the bed and parted her legs, kneeling in front of her. His mouth was on her cunt an instant later, the feeling of her crystal flesh strange but pleasant on his tongue and mouth. Her taste was divine, sweet and arousing, and as he licked her lips he noticed the energy flowing beneath her skin. It was the same as when he sensed it in Tillie only now visible to the naked eye. He moved his tongue several times up and down, licking down her entrance, tongue fucking her a for a short while before he turned his attention to her clit. Aphrodite was moaning already, the stimuli pleasing her tremendously, letting her Avatar work her body without assisting or interfering him so she would get her first orgasm naturally. When his attention came to her clit, she came up gasping, surprised at the intensity of the feeling. It had been too long and now she would have a night she could relish for a long time, experiencing everything again for the first time, in the hands of an expert lover. David almost stopped what he was doing when she shot up but her hands on the back of his head told him to continue. He divided his attention between her clit and her entrance, at one point pushing her so far up he could lick her asshole, causing a cry of joy from her as it was a new sensation she had never had before but enjoyed immensely. It didn’t take David’s skilled tongue and mouth long to get her to come hard and loudly. Just before her orgasm he saw the flow of energy come together near her clit, growing in intensity. She cried out as a fire started in her loins and spread through her entire body, energy visibly spilling over to her crystal body back in the lab
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her back arched, she shook for some time, her gasps for air coming at the same time as her shudders. David was licking up the juices she had sprayed on his face and in his mouth. The taste getting better with each lick, he felt himself getting more aroused and harder than ever before, almost primal in his need of her. He teased her a bit with his tongue, flicking over her clit causing more gasps and shudders as he cleaned up most of the juice she had released. When he got up, he saw that her face was set in a look of wanton lust and her desire was aimed at him. He could tell that she wanted him, to devour him whole, she was a sexual predator looking at a kindred spirit because he felt exactly the same. She got on her knees on the bed, moving to the edge and bit his nipples, one after the other. Her hands moved to his cock as her tongue travelled between his nipples licking them and softly blowing on them when wet. With delicate movements she started to rub her hands up and down on his cock. At first she used both hands to stroke him but when she moved her mouth to his cock head, one hand started to fondle his balls. David had closed his eyes and moaned when she started to suck his cock. He could feel her soft lips, wet and willing moving over his cock head, going down his shaft all the way to his crotch. Her tongue wrapping around his shaft, licking it where it could, her teeth softly biting at short intervals. Soon she was moving up and down his cock, giving him the same treatment only faster. Alternating her suction she made him shudder under her careful administrations, feeling his energy build to that pleasurable release. David opened his eyes and looked down, seeing his cock disappear in her mouth yet vaguely visible through her translucent body. It was the weirdest and sexiest things he had ever seen, his cock in her mouth, he could see her tongue on the side appear and disappear beneath his cock, her throat expand to let him in and he could even see when she applied more suction. The sight was so bizarre and sexy, David felt his orgasm rushing instantly to the surface with great force. She felt the rise and sudden release of his energy in an orgasm. The force surprised her and the pleasant throbbing in her mouth of his cock made her touch herself, so horny had he made her. His cum shot out into her throat and she swallowed all he could produce, sucking it out of his cock with force when it didn’t arrive fast enough for her. She relished his taste and manipulated his balls to keep producing a bit longer


David felt the pressure she brought to bear intensifying his orgasm even more as she sucked the seed out of him hard. Expertly she let him hang in the orgasm a little longer, stimulating him with precision with her mouth and hands. When he became too sensitive she let him go, licking her lips as she looked at him like a kitten that just had gotten a treat. David felt week in the knees and feel on the bed next to her. Aphrodite straddled his chest, looking down on him. Her skin had become less translucent during the sex, making her look more like a real woman. Her face showed she was pleased with him and he answered that smile with one of his own. He was about to say something when she pressed a finger on his lips, shaking her head. There would be no more words, just two lovers making beautiful noise. She gave him a small respite before moving up and back, squatting down on his cock. His cock entered her cunt directly and she sat down on him, her butt barely touching him. She held this position, knees bend towards his face, her feet keeping her balance and her breasts hanging in front of him between her legs. Aphrodite turned her head likes facial up to look at him as she started to massage his cock in her cunt without moving. David looked on in amazement as she did things to his cock that seemed impossible. He moved his arms back to his head, popping it up to get a better view of his cock in her cunt, her lips puffy on the lower side of his shaft. The massage continued for a few minutes before she started to move again, straight up and down again, never settling down on him. It felt like she was jacking him with her cunt instead of her hands and he was breathing heavily with lust filled eyes as she continued to work on him. Getting the desired response Aphrodite increased the speed, feeding of the extra lust she was creating in him with this show of her special skills
LIKES FACIAL

likes facial

ENTER TO LIKES FACIAL
His lust tasted so exquisite she took extra time with his cock, extending the feeling she was giving, building to an ever greater orgasm for him. When she felt for his energy build up she was pleased to notice that he already was hoarding it for a release and even more pleased when she saw that he had wired it to her. Clever boy she thought to herself as she increased her grip on his cock with her cunt and moved in a slightly altered way up and down. David held on with all he could as her cunt was working miracles on his cock, wanting to let her join in his orgasm. Almost painfully she gripped his cock as she went in for the orgasm, her cunt clamping down so hard she had to force him in her, using her weight, angle and speed to get his cock fully inside her. David had felt the sudden increase in resistance and bucked up, forcing himself deeper in her as she forced herself down. The sensation was a combination of pain and incredible good sex at the same time. The orgasm hit them both like a brick wall coming down. Their screams waking up the girls in the other room as David unleashed his energy in Aphrodite and came to a new high in orgasms. Her tight cunt fighting each throb of his cock as it forced his cum in her. Both were writhing in the throes of their orgasm, gasping and shaking in sheer enjoyment. Their energies shot in and out of each other, forming new sensations as they hit, giving them both aftershock after aftershock. When she finally lost her balance she fell on her knees over him, her breasts on his face. Finally free, David’s cock shot out more cum with a vengeance, spraying her ass and back all the way to her neck with hot cum
Her pussy drenched David’s stomach and leaked the juices on the bed, soaking the mattress through and through. When she was finally able, she moved down a bit, laying her head on David’s chest, sighing softly. I am out of practice” Aphrodite whispered, relaxing her body, snuggling closer to David. Out of practice?” David whispered back “Are you kidding? That was amazing. She smiled, pleased with the compliment, and said “I was referring to my energy intake but I am glad you are pleased nevertheless. What do you mean?” David asked, his curiosity as a writer being prodded. She moved up, leaning on her elbows and forearms on David’s chest as she looked at his face, the cum on her back and ass slowly flowing down on to David and the bed. She grinned as she felt the streams of his cum flow of her, still warm to her skin. The intensity and amount of sexual energy released just now was almost more then I could store and feed on, it used to take an orgy of several hours to reach these levels but with you it takes almost no effort” Aphrodite explained. It is pleasing but also confusing” she continued smiling “however, the side benefit is that I can keep this body active longer with all the surplus you generate. Active? For how long?” David asked surprised, not having though of an expiration date on the artificial but very beautiful woman on top of him. Indefinitely” she grinned moving in for a kiss. Tillie woke to the joyful sounds of great sex, nestled against Maggie on David’s bed. She could feel Maggie stir in her sleep, the sounds in the other room waking her as well. Turning around she came face to face with Maggie who just opened her eyes, yawning with a grin. Tillie felt a duality in the presence of Aphrodite in her mind and when she followed that feeling she shot up in bed grinning like a mad teenager. Aphrodite had made her corporeal form, she was sure of it. Curious as to what form she had taken, Tillie got out of bed, leaving a groggy Maggie behind. Maggie on her part stretched lazily, her face lit up in a big smile as she recalled her recent fun. Not knowing what made Tillie get up like that she turned around once more, wrapping the blanket tightly over her body, dozing off again. From the hallway Tillie saw Aphrodite’s form lying on top of her brother, cum streaming down her sides. They looked so hot together she thought, the smell of David’s cum teasing her nostrils as she moved closer. In her haste she had forgotten the strap on and now it was teasing her cunt as she tried to tip toe closer


Licking her lips and swallowing a moan she saw Aphrodite move up to kiss David. David heard the muffled moan from his sister and when he and Aphrodite had finished their loving kiss, he said “Hey there lover, did we wake you? Aphrodite turned her head to face her Oracle and smiled at her with joy. She was very happy with Tillie, her Oracle, as she had bound David to her and made him a full Avatar on her own. The love she holds for her brother is very strong Aphrodite thought as her gaze went over the perky teen’s body. Tillie turned red, feeling caught and stammered “Yeah, you were kind of loud. Aphrodite grinned at Tillie’s discomfort and motioned her closer. The toy Tillie was wearing intrigued her, it looked like a man’s penis but was made from an artificial material and seemed to enter her as well. What is that delightful looking toy you are wearing?” Aphrodite asked Tillie. Tillie stood in front of the bed, looking at the cum sprayed body of Aphrodite, her nose basking in the scent of sex when she replied “It’s a dual sided strap on cock, one side for my pleasure, the other for my partner. Show me how it works” Aphrodite asked getting up from David to stand next to Tillie. Okay but let me wash it first, it is still sticky from eh before” Tillie grinned as she undid the strap on. She walked to the bathroom sink and started to clean the two sided dildo with Aphrodite watching her closely. David had gotten up as well, following the girls into the bathroom. Would you like to take a shower?” David asked Aphrodite. A shower is a standing bath like a waterfall?” she asked him. Yes it is, except you can choose the temperature of the water, hot or cold” he answered turning the water on
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She looked at the stream of warm water and back at the dildo, now clean in Tillie’s hands. May I reward you for the excellent job you have done and have my way with you?” Aphrodite asked Tillie. She nodded her agreement and Aphrodite leaned forward, cupping her face and kissed her gently. Well then, attach the device to me if you would please and let us all get in the water spray” Aphrodite said as she spread her legs to allow Tillie the access she needed to insert and bind the strap on. She purred softly when Tillie slid the dildo partly inside and moved it a few times in and out before attaching the harness. Setting the clasp, Tillie stepped back as Aphrodite looked at herself in the mirror. A smile appeared on her face and Tillie saw the delight with her new toy in her expression. David was already under the shower watching the girls get ready. He wondered what Aphrodite was planning but whatever it was, it would be fun, that he was sure of. David, I will need you assistance shortly” Aphrodite said as she and Tillie stepped into the shower, joining him
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He nodded at her and got a sponge and scented soap. The warm water cleansed away all the sweat and fluids while David took his time washing both women in a gentle fashion. Tillie was getting aroused in anticipation of what Aphrodite had in store for her, the strap on promising something wild and fun. Please allow me to control your energies and other bodily functions until I release it, the experience will be better for it” Aphrodite asked the both of them. Okay” was Tillie’s answer, drawn out in trepidation, David just nodded his assent. Aphrodite moved to stand behind Tillie and placed her hands in Tillie’s armpits, lifting her a good 10 inches of the ground. Tillie let go of a squeal in surprise and David just looked amazed. Both noticed that she was influencing their bodies but couldn’t see how without interfering. David, please stand in front of her and guide your cock into her cunt as she descents He did as she told him, holding his cock in his hand he guided it towards his sisters pussy. Aphrodite slowly lowered Tillie onto David’s cock while entering her asshole with the strap on. Tillie felt herself heat up as both her holes were being filled at the same time in an incredible slow and sensual way. There was no hurt, just a tingling sensation of the penetration itself. When she was resting on the two cocks her feet barely reached the floor. Standing on her toes, she breathed out, letting go of the air she had held during the descent. David please wrap your arms around me and pull us as close as you can” Aphrodite told him. He wrapped his arms around Tillie and Aphrodite, pulling them as close as he could without hurting them. Tillie’s breasts were squashed against his chest and he could feel her hard nipples on his skin. Getting a good grip, he managed to lock his hands, increasing the tension even more. Excellent” Aphrodite said and activated the rewiring she had done in all of them. A purple glow engulfed the three lovers, each in complete touch with the other, their physical sensations mingling until there was no way to tell which feeling originated where. David and Aphrodite moved in unison, one pushing up deeper into Tillie while the other slid almost out and then the reverse, keeping Tillie suspended between them, her feet of the floor. Tillie was franticly kissing David, her tongue a force in his mouth while Aphrodite licked, sucked and bit in Tillie’s neck. Aphrodite had wired all the girls nipples to Tillie’s clit and each movement induced tremendous arousal in all three of them. Tillie’s asshole was wired like a cunt and David’s cock was shared amongst them all. The sensation of those feelings joined would have made them all come in an instant but Aphrodite had stretched the energy required for orgasm to an enormous amount causing them to ride the edge of orgasm until they almost blacked out. The glow emanating from them was almost blinding when the orgasm storm hit them. Tillie was the first focus and she basked in the power of their love making
LIKES FACIAL

likes facial

ENTER TO LIKES FACIAL
Her body strengthened by Aphrodite, she shook wildly caught between them, feeling her entire being energized by the experience. The orgasm was so intense, loving and joyful, it defied description in her mind. Tillie just rode the river, letting the orgasm flow over her and past her, leaving her basking in a sensational afterglow before passing it on to David. Like his sister, he was totally unprepared for what hit him, he had incredible orgasms before this night but this was something else. He felt like his body throbbed, the sensation of coming spread out to his entire body and mind. He could feel the force with which he sprayed his cum into Tillie, each throb an exquisite experience that seemed to last an eternity. The feeling of a woman’s orgasm riding each throb made him cry out and like Tillie, he felt the love and joy being spread by the intense orgasm. Unable to hold on longer to the sensation, he passed it on to Aphrodite. Aphrodite simply basked in the power, never before had so few fueled her so
She could feel every nerve of her lover’s fire in delight and felt the joy and love fall over her like a warm blanket. Riding the pleasure wave, she infused her simulacrum’s energy matrix to a point she had never before, fearing it may be too much. Her own stores were filled to her current maximum charge and still there was so much energy left. Needing to discharge at least some more, she targeted Maggie and filled her up with the excess energy before sharing what was left with her two lovers. Maggie woke up in a shock, her entire body heated up as a small sliver of the orgasm storm hit her. Her back arched as she came up, howling in pleasure as her body shook in incredible orgasmic throes. She felt her cunt contract and unleash a torrent of juice, her nipples so hard they almost hurt. Every nerve lit up in her and when she finally came down from the first wave, a second one hit her. Maggie glowed in the energy given to her, her mind in shock and her body helpless as it reacted to the intense pleasure given to it. Her mind could not make any sense of it and before the third wave hit, she passed out in extreme orgasmic joy. Aphrodite took what remained of the energy, infusing it in her Avatar’s energy matrix. David felt the addition in himself but was unsure of what had happened, he would ask Aphrodite later, now his main concern was Tillie


She hung limp between them, still suspended on his cock and Aphrodite’s strap on. Her breathing was regular and she had a loopy grin on her face but was either passed out or deep asleep. Sensing his concern, Aphrodite said “She is fine David, just exhausted. With care they placed her in her own bed on top of the covers as the mattress was still soggy from the previous lovemaking. David tucked her in with a clean sheet, kissed her goodnight and closed the door behind him. He joined Aphrodite under the shower where she was enjoying the warm water caressing her body. She had removed the strap on and stood in the shower stall waiting for him. David kissed her softly on the lips and pulled her in for a hug. Aphrodite smiled at his display of affection for her, enjoying the emotions he broadcasted to her. Breaking the hug, Aphrodite took the sponge and applied a generous helping of soap, rubbing it thickly over her body


Still covered with soap, she moved to David and started to rub her body against his, washing him with her body. Their slippery bodies pressed against each other and their hands finished the job, sharing the sponge. The water removed the last remnants of soap and they both dried themselves afterwards, David getting his robe and grabbing Tillie’s for Aphrodite to wear. So, what do you want to do next?” David asked Aphrodite softly, not wanting to wake the others. I would like something to eat, there is a lingering scent downstairs that has made me crave solid food” she answered. David grinned at her choice of words and said “Food it is then, if the Goddess would be so kind as to follow me” before walking down the stairs to the kitchen. Aphrodite stared at her Avatar walking down, already planning what memories she would like to revisit with her new Avatar and Oracle before she would rebuild her former glory. These are good times and better is still to come she thought following David to the kitchen. Her crystal form, still in the lab pulsed with energy, rebuilding and rewiring herself with the extra energy she had gained. Aphrodite had never considered what she could do with unlimited energy so for now, she would create extra stores and dedicate a full section of her crystal form for the link between her crystal and flesh form. The internet tome would be helpful in dressing her flesh form and she dedicated part of her mind to search for appropriate attire that would please her Avatar.



LIKES FACIAL likes facial

likes facial, sweet girl fucking outdoor, black ass gays, blonde deepthroats, small chick anal, group bikini beach, teens cum bj, two holes lingerie, touch piercing,
Related posts: cambridge milf
2011-Dec-15 21:11 - BUSTY TEENAGER SEX
Busty teenager sex. Fbailey story number 397 Wine Tasting I took my wife on a Wine Tasting Tour in the Fingerlakes area of New York, basically between Cayuga Lake and Seneca Lake. Since drinking and driving has become such a high profile crime we flipped a coin to see who the designated driver would be. I lost so it was my wife who got to drink without concern for the consequences. On the other hand I thoroughly enjoyed taking advantage of her when she is drunk. We started at one winery where for just two dollars she had a good mouthful of six different wines of her choice. She enjoyed most of them and we decided on two bottles to purchase. At the next winery they had a cute penguin as they motto


I noticed a rather good-looking redheaded woman in a pair of tight white shorts and an equally tight white top. Her nipples indicated that they were not covered by a bra either. After my wife finished tasting all of those samples she needed a lady’s room. I watched as her and that woman in white tried to enter at the same time. Finally they both rushed in together. I waited patently for her to come out
BUSTY TEENAGER SEX

busty teenager sex

ENTER TO BUSTY TEENAGER SEX
Finally they both emerged together laughing. They walked to me and my wife kissed me saying that we were taking Christie with us. Okay, but first we needed to buy two more bottles of wine to take home with us. When we were a ways away from Christie my wife whispered to me, “Christie is wearing a one-piece outfit. I had to help her out of it in the lady’s room. Her pussy is covered with a very wild patch of fire red pubic hair


Her breasts are quite pointed and the whole end is a huge reddish nipple. She is so fucking gorgeous that I would do her myself. If you play your cards right we might be able to share her later. Christie jumped in the backseat of our car and talked for a full five minutes without even taking a breath until I pulled into the next winery. She mostly told us about her stupid boyfriend and how he had just dumped her off at that last winery and drove away. The girls certainly enjoyed themselves more by having someone to drink with and discuss the taste with. While they were in the bathroom again I was buying the two flavors that they picked out at that winery
As I was paying for my wine my cell phone vibrated. When I opened it there was a message from my wife and a picture. The picture was of Christie’s red bush with her pussy lips open and a yellowish liquid flowing out. When I turned around both women were laughing. There was quite a difference between them. Christie was twenty-one years old, a very pretty redhead, and about five feet six inches tall and a hundred and ten pounds. My wife was a forty-year-old blonde that was five feet eight inches tall and a hundred and forty pounds. My wife wore a 36-C bra and I later found out that when Christie wore a bra it was a busty teenager sex 34-B. Anyway the women traded places and Christie sat in the front seat next to me for the next few minutes until I pulled into another winery
Meanwhile in the backseat my wife removed her bra and her panties leaving her in just her short skirt and button blouse. However she had unbuttoned a couple more than was normal for her. When I said something to her about her buttons she said that she was going to unbutton another one after each winery. I smiled thinking to my self that I only had to get her to three more wineries after this one. After the wine tasting they again disappeared into the lady’s room while I bought what has now become our customary two bottles of wine. My phone vibrated again and that time I had a picture of Christie’s pointed breasts. She really did have reddish nipples. In the car my wife sat next to me and opened her legs up so that I could finger fuck her and tickle her clit for the next two miles until I pulled into yet another winery. After I parked the car I reached over and unbuttoned the next button
BUSTY TEENAGER SEX

busty teenager sex

ENTER TO BUSTY TEENAGER SEX
I reminded her that she hadn’t unbuttoned one after the last winery. I had two more to go after this one. The girls were getting quite tipsy and the guy serving the wine tried to shut them off but I stepped forward and told him that I was the designated driver and then I slipped ten dollars into his tip jar. He smiled at me and then he started serving them a little more in each glass compared to what the last few places had served them. He was trying to help me get them even drunker. I liked him and smiled at him and then I nodded my head. The rest of the wine tasters had moved on leaving my two women there alone. I walked up behind my wife and opened her blouse exposing her breasts to her server. He filled their last glass to the brim. After they downed them I pulled my wife back a few feet and then lifted her short skirt up so that he could see her bald pussy


He smiled as we walked away from his tasting station and a new crowd gathered around him. The lady’s room picture was a full frontal of Christie. It was also her turn to get in the front seat but first I unbuttoned one more button on my wife’s blouse but from the bottom this time. Two more and she was done. The one that I picked next had very few cars in the parking lot and the women didn’t like any of the wine. It looked like something left over from the hippies. The lady’s room was an outhouse. My wife held the door slightly open while Christie went in and slipped her one-piece outfit to her ankles and sat down. I was treated to a close view of her nude body


She was so red on her pussy that I started calling her Flame. My wife peed next but it wasn’t quite as much fun for me, after all I had seen her pee quite often. However, it cost her another one of her bottom buttons leaving just one to go. I stopped at the first winery that we came too. The girls drank, I bought two bottles of wine, and my wife opened her blouse in the car daring me to take her into another winery. I asked her what she was going to do about her blouse and she told me that it would pretty much hang on her breasts if she didn’t move too drastically. The next winery told her to button up or leave
The next three told her the same thing. However, the winery after that was run by a married couple and the man told her to come in and that she could even take her top off she wanted too. The woman said that she would join her if Christie took her top off too. The few other men in the place cheered at that remark. My wife looked at me for approval, I nodded, and she removed her blouse. Christie smiled at my wife and asked her to help her get her top down too
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It was necessary for my wife to untie a zigzag pattern down her back and then help her get it over her shoulders. Her top part rested around her waist nicely. Then the woman behind the bar removed her blouse and bra to become topless too, at the cheers of everyone in the place. Drinks were on the house homemade bathroom until my two women were too drunk to drink any more. I loaded them into my car and drove home. It was around dark when I got there
BUSTY TEENAGER SEX

busty teenager sex

ENTER TO BUSTY TEENAGER SEX
I struggled to get them both undressed and into my bed. I busied myself sucking on Christie’s big reddish nipples and then I just fucked her red fur covered pussy to relieve myself. I had waited all day to fuck her and I fell asleep quite happy. In the morning I awoke refreshed while they both had hangovers. They just lay there on their backs with their eyes closed as I pulled the covers down exposing their nude bodies. Christie reached down between her legs and felt my left over cum dried onto her pubic hair then she asked, “Did you fuck me last night? I reached for one of her tits and replied, “Yup. I busty teenager sex just couldn’t resist. You looked so good lying naked in my bed last night. In fact I want to fuck you again Christie. My wife opened her eyes and said, “Then do it


Just leave me alone. I reached over and fondled one of her tits too. Then I crawled in between Christie’s legs as she spread them for me. I started by sucking on her nipples as I had the night before and then I just plunged my eager cock into her. She squealed with delight. I knew that she would like it that way from some of the conversations I overheard between her and my wife while they drank. Christie told her that she liked it when a man took her for his own pleasure. She liked the used feeling
BUSTY TEENAGER SEX

busty teenager sex

ENTER TO BUSTY TEENAGER SEX
She didn’t want to be raped or tied up but she really liked it when the man was so horny that all he thought about was his own pleasure. I was feeling that way and she knew it. Plunging into Christie repeatedly was just pure selfish pleasure. There was no need to even pretend to give her pleasure even though I knew that she was enjoying it just as much as I was. I fucked into that little beauty right in my own bed with my wife pretending to sleep right next to us. When I finally cum in her she again squealed busty teenager sex with delight. I covered the two women and left them to sleep in peace. Later when I took them breakfast in bed or more correctly lunch in bed they were awake and giggling. My wife said, “Oh thank you honey. We are really hungry even though we have just eaten each other. You should have been here, you would have enjoyed it. Christie said, “You can still enjoy it, I’m moving in with you guys. My wife smiled and said, “Surprise! We can both play with her


Christie is bisexual and I just found out that I am too. Now you get two women to fuck anytime that you want too. Christie said, “We promise never to say no to you, no matter which hole you want to fuck. My wife added, “Just be gentle with my back door, please. I added, “I think I’m going to like this arrangement. Want to have our own wine tasting right here in bed? You girls won’t even have to get dressed. The End Wine Tasting 397



BUSTY TEENAGER SEX busty teenager sex

busty teenager sex, it gets, shemale friend, two black eating blonde, two brunettes and a blonde, licking eat out, small tits tattoos teen, petite blond teen sex, teens having sex, sex evan,
Related posts: poen milf
2011-Dec-14 22:07 - SEX GAYS HAVING ANAL SEX
Sex gays having anal sex. Hi my name is Jack and i'm 19 years old,i'm 6 foot, with brown short hair and green eyes. I've been gay for three years and have a boyfriend Alex of the same time but we weren't always this sex gays having anal sex way this story sex gays having anal sex tells of our change and the man that made it all happen. Around three years ago i was a young care free 16 year old looking forward to high school and with a great girlfriend to boot. I played for the school soccer team and was respected by the whole school. However i kept having thoughts about other men i'd seen in magazines, sexual thoughts. To try and cope with this problem i had been to see the local doctor, his name was Dr. Peters and was in his early fifties and he advised me if i thought this way before to ring and arrange another visit and as his advise to spend more time with my girl didnt seem to be working i rang and booked another appointment. It was set for the friday of that week after school at 4.30. I arrived slightly late and found Sue the receptionist there as she told me to go straight through the double doors down the corridor to his surgery
SEX GAYS HAVING ANAL SEX

sex gays having anal sex

ENTER TO SEX GAYS HAVING ANAL SEX
I knocked and heard movement as the door opened he told me he thought it best to kill two birds with one stone and he lead me in to the where all thoughts of his comment were removed as i found myself staring into the face of Alex the local football star who was a year older than me and the biggest stud in town. We both looked amazed at each other before turning to see the reason for this to Dr. Peters who looked at us with awry smile before walking to the door and turning the key in the lock. He then explained to us that we both had feelings for other men and that the only way to understand this is to experience it which is why we are here to have a sexual experience with another boy. And suddenly i found myself not only accepting this but agreeing with it and wanting Alex's cock in me. He told us told us to move over to the inspection area and not to worry about him watching


I suddenly noticed Alex staring at me and so did the only thing which i could think of and so started to remove my clothes and move closer to him. We kissed and i began to realise that this felt not only good but right and so i removed the rest of my clothes before dropping to my knees and enveloping his sweet ,warm, 9-inch cock into my mouth as i licked my way up and down the shaft before he started to pump his cock into my mouth as his moans incresed and i found myself even more turned on knowing the doc was there. Before long Alex had removed his cock from my mouth and had me bent over the inspection table and was licking my asshole to moisten it up before standing behind me as i grabbed his cock and placed it over my asshole and telling him totake me as he thrust. The initial pain soon dispersed as his thrusting continued and the table banged against the far wall. My moans increased as i beggede him to cum in me and his grunts everytime he thrust into me made me want to see his face as he came so i removed him and got onto the table half on half off


He got closer in and i wrapped my legs around him before i took hold of his cock and after a couple of strokes i pushed it in and the thrusting continued as i lay on the table. I reached up and kissed him as i noticed the doc was naked and stroking his fully erect cock. After alerting alex to this we invited him to join in and he then moved forward and thrust into alex who moaned and slowed on his thrusts into me so i leant forward and kissed him which reminded him where he was and his thrusting continued. He was soon on the verge of cumming as i felt 4 hot loads of cum fill my ass before he licked some of it out and i watched the doc finish of inside Alex in a kind of pathetic climax. Alex was soon hard again and so wanted pleasuring so the doc got down and started to suck his knob while he sex gays having anal sex sat on the bed so i got behind the doc and licked my fingers before shioving them up his arse. After his nod of approval i thrust my cock up his sagging ass but i was soon pounding away and his moans coincided with Alex's and my own
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I leant over and kissed Alex in a long passionate kiss. Alex due to his early exploits was soon cumming in the docs mouth and so jumped down and began getting changed as i continued to thrust inside the doc. After Alex had got changed he knelt down behind me and began to lick my ass giving me an awesome rim job and making me climax quicker with 5 or 6 hot blasts of cum up the docs ass who slumped down on the floor in exhaustion. I got changed and me and Alex thanked the doc and departed both eagerly awaiting another meeting together. I dumped my girl not long after that and settled with Alex
SEX GAYS HAVING ANAL SEX

sex gays having anal sex

ENTER TO SEX GAYS HAVING ANAL SEX
We gianna get dont see the doc anymore as we both went on to the same university away from town but will never forget the way he changed our lives forever. Gay Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story nodonjuan Comments 0 [#7] nmsteve ( 25 days ago ) Should slow it down but not a bad start Log in to comment or register here.

SEX GAYS HAVING ANAL SEX sex gays having anal sex

sex gays having anal sex, hentai solo, eboni woman, boy to boys, amateur black pov, black girls party, sex by fox, interracial group public sex, girls with big asses, white pink, blonde masturbating on heels,
Related posts: dogs and matures
2011-Dec-14 14:36 - BLONDE WITH ASS
Blonde with ass. The door shuts as the tall red head locks the door behind her. ???Hi I??™m nurse June, you must be Derrick, I??™v been told that you are having trouble ejaculating. Tell me about it.??? Well it??™s like this??¦??? I lean against the wall not quite sure what to do with myself. ???For the past few weeks, whenever I would masturbate I could never ejaculate and I would only receive small orgasms. On a normal session I would work at it for a few hours and then give up.??? ???hum, I think I know what the problem is but I will have to look to make sure. Remove all of your cloths.??? I paused not sure what to do or if I heard her right
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
???Don??™t worry I??™ll be gentile??? she said with a smile as she sat down on the stole. I kicked off my shoes and my nerves begin to grow. I took a deep breath and removed my shirt. I couldn??™t help but think how luck I was to have to do blonde with ass this in front of a woman. My shorts dropped to the floor, her eyes moved from my face to my genitals. I diverted my eyes from Nurse June as I lowered my boxers. As soon as I had stepped out of them June rolled her stole in from of me. She reached out with her left hand and took hold of my limp cock
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
Her hand was cold but soft. She held my cock strait up in the air as she fondled and massaged my balls with her right. I was glade she wasn??™t warring gloves, I hate the feel of latex. I was just getting into her messaging my balls when at once she moved her stole over to the table leaving me standing naked and confused. She was writing in her folders, as I asked ???so, is it what??¦??? cutting me off to reply ???yes, your sperm is blocked, but we can fix it here today. I need you to get one of those gounds on.??? There was one on the table, I started blonde with ass to get dressed init. Nurse June finished writing ???lay down on the table??? I did so
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
???Are you nervous???? ???Yes??? I said softly. ???Don??™t worry??? June said ???Nurse Alyse will be taking care of you. You??™ll like her, she??™s young, blond and ready to ease any nearness you might have. But for now close your eyes and take deep breaths.??? Nurse June took my hands above my head. I didn??™t what she was doing until I felt metal rings close around my wrists. I opened my eyes to see that Nurse June had handcuffed me to the bed. I stared to struggle. ???Just relax Derrick, it??™s for your protection, this can get a little rough.??? She smiled at blonde with ass me as said it and I believed her
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
She sank down and poled up a blanket and spread it over me. ???It might be a little while until nurse Alyse comes. This will keep you worn until then.??? Nurse June turned and then left closing the door behind her. I felt like an hour had passed when the door handle turned. I looked up to see a short, young blond woman enter the room, ???Hi Derrick??? she said. She had a covered tray that she set down on a table beside the bed but it was higher then my head so I couldn??™t see what was on it when she removed the cloth. I could only make what I thought was a blue round plastic object. ???I??™m Nurse Alyse, I hear you have an ejaculation problem, well I??™m hear to fix it.??? She had a wonderful smile. ???Are you ready???? She asked as she removed the blanket that covered me
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
???I guess so??? I replied. ???good???. She polled the knots holding the gound together then pulling it to the side reviled my soft cock. That is a very pretty cock you have???. I said nothing. She took a bottle of k-y lube and pored some into her hands. One hand gently stroked my cock and the other massages my balls. You seen nervous, are you? ???A little???, ???I know what will help??? she said


She moved backwards until I could see her head to toe. Reaching up she unzipped her white Nurse uniform, her beautiful C tits rolled out as she stood in nothing but her red g-string. She gave me a wink and pulled down her paints reviling a neatly trimmed monde of public hair. ???What do you think????, ???Your very sexy???. ???Thanks??? as she ran her hands over her breaths. ???I have to get you really heard now??? with that she took a penis pump off the try and guided my cock into it


???Will this hurt???? I asked ???no, but you will feel it.??? I felt the rim of the pump press down around my cock and I watched as she toke the handle and pumped three times on it. Each time I felt my cock expand and get polled. It was uncomfortable and pleasurable at the same time. ???How does this feel???? She asked. ???All right??? I said
???I??™m going to pump you a few more times, just relax??? I took a deep breath as she pumped it. My eyes rolled into the back of my head as she pumped my again. As she pumped my for the six time I let out a cry of pleasure, ???oh god that feels good???, ???glad to hear you enjoyed it.??? Alyse smiled. She pulled the penis pump away, my rock hard cock lay against my belly. ???Time for the handjob, this is my favorite part???. Watch as she put on latex gloves and a vibratory off the try. Holding my cock up in the air, she ran the vibratory over the underside and head of my cock
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
???You must be enjoying this!??? I smiled. She guided the vibratory over my head and down my cock and onto my ball then back up again several times. She took a deep breath, ???you not cumming like I expected, I??™m going to have to try something else.??? With that she spread my legs and sat down at the end of the bed facing me. She unhooked her shoes, reviling her lovely feet. She put her feet on my chest, ???I??™m going to give you a footjob now but I need you to suck my toes, ok????, ???Why??? I asked, ???because it well get me wet???. She moved her right foot to my lips
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
???Please??? She begged. I took a deep breath and opened my mouth, her toes dived in and I sucked and licked them the best I could. Removing her foot she said ???Now the right one??? and put her right foot to my mouth, I suck and licked it as well. ???Thanks??? as she removed her foot from my mouth, ???now for the footjob???. She grabbed the bottle of K-y and covered her feet with it
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
She took my cock in between her feet and stroked slowly up and down. It felt amazing, I begin to moan with each stroke and she quickened her pace. I was sweating and moaning ???oh My God this is so fucking good. I??™M GOING TO CUUUUUM??? My hips buckled and my eyes rolled into the back of my head. A long stream of sperm shot up and landed on her ankle as my cock pored cum down my shaft all over her feet and on my balls. I lay back breathless. ???that must have feel amazing, now its time for you medicine.??? Alyse grabbed a mettle spoon off the try and begin to collect my sperm from her feet and my balls into it. Once it was filled to the brim with my sperm Alyse get off the bed and stands beside me again
BLONDE WITH ASS

blonde with ass

ENTER TO BLONDE WITH ASS
???It that my medicine???? ???Yes it is??? as she hodes the spoon in frond of my mouth. ???But that??™s my sperm??? I said, ???I know, you need to drink it???. ???NO, I??™m not going to drink my own sperm??? I exclaimed. ???Look Derrick either you drink your sperm willingly or I will have to force you to drink it. Please don??™t make this hard for you???. ???I??™m not drinking it??? I said. ???Fine
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Here it goes???. She grabbed the blue object which turned out to be a funnel and put it to my lips. I tried to close my mouth but she forces the tip of the funnel through my teeth and into the back of my through. ???Now you are going to drink you sperm???, with that she turned the spoon upside down over the funnel as my sperm pored out into the hole at the bottom and flowed into the back of my throat. It was worm and salty and it had a horrible taste. Nurse Alyse removes the funnel and held my mouth closed with one of her hands and massaged my throat with the other. ???Just let it slide down you throat.??? I tried to stop but her messaging made it impossible and I had to give in, with a loud swallow I let my sperm down my throat
???That??™s a good boy. See that wasn??™t so bad, was it???? She smiled and I couldn??™t help but to nod my head no. ???Well, now that it over I need to clean you up???. With that she pointed my sperm covered cock to her mouth and suck the remaining cum into her mouth, taking her cock out of her mouth she gave a load swallow and smiled. I smiled back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fetish Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

BLONDE WITH ASS blonde with ass

blonde with ass, interracial tits anal, get sucked, sophie does herself hard, fat chubbys, lesbians teen kissing, black ass amature, licking lesbian women,
Related posts: all milf
2011-Dec-14 04:22 - EATING NEIGHBOR
Eating neighbor. That Fucking Belt All of my stories include descriptions of sex scenes that could cause offence to some people. Please do not read this story if you are offended by perverse sexual material, or if you are under the legal age of consent for your own country. These stories are pure fiction and are not based on anyone living or deceased. When the modern young woman of today looks at magazines and TV, she could be forgiven for thinking that the age of women??™s liberation and achieving sexual equality were some real occurrence that made a big difference between the sexes. But this is a cautionary tale that shows that this is not exactly the case.? Even now, under the surface most ordinary men treat women more like possessions, using them to show off their masculinity. This is a true story as related to me by a now wiser and possibly less confident young woman; it??™s a condemnation of the male sex.? This is a story of brutal rape and humiliation. ???ARE YOU FRIGGIN??™ READY YET????? My live in boyfriend??™s voice came booming up the stairs. ???Won??™t be long hon. Just got to find my shoes and I??™ll be there.???, I yelled back. Thinking to myself, "If I hadn??™t had to waste time finding your goddamned shirt, and those goofball socks that you insist on wearing, I??™d have been ready ages before you.??? As I walked down the stairs, he was standing at the bottom looking up towards me. ???What in the hell do yuh think ya look like? You're dressed like a 2 dollar ho.??? Now I know I wasn??™t dressed like a nun, but no way was I dressed like a whore.? Jesus H. Christ going to hell in a hand basket! Only six months ago, when we??™d first started going out; this was how dumbass used to like me to look
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
So what was his current malfunction anyway? I had on a dress made of thin cotton, cut low on the bosom, with the hemline about six inches above the knee. After all, it was summer and the temperature was sky high, so I didn??™t want to wear panty-hose or stockings. Besides, my legs had a nice tan and the hem wasn't so short that my thong underwear would show. So, I was dressed a happy medium, pleased that I was going to attract attention, but without seeming too slutty. Or, so I had thought. On the way from our place to the roadhouse the fight that began on the stairs only got worse, and we were both really going at each other. To tell the truth this was not unusual lately, we had gotten to a stage in our relationship where bickering had become the normal start to an evening. But we??™d usually end those same nights fucking, and swearing our undying love for each other. Better that than a 2 minute quickie, followed by a peck on the lips, and 5 hours of loud snores. As we walked into the honkytonk his parting comment was, ???If you??™re going to listen to that shit eating band that??™s up to you, I??™m gonna be playing pool with the guys.??? We were regulars at this roadhouse; and this going our own ways had become our usual routine
He joined his pals at the pool tables, and I sat ignored at the bar watching the band.? Or, so it seemed. As you walked into this place, to the left was a stage for the bands, with a small area kept clear for dancing. To the right was an area where all the pool tables were, and in the middle people sat drinking at the bar. I made my way around to the side where the band was already playing on stage. I hauled my sweet cheeks up on a tall bar stool and ordered a drink. And for the next half hour that??™s where I sat, oblivious to anything except the band. A couple of guys wanted to dance, but I wasn??™t in the mood after the fight with my boyfriend, so I just said, ???no thanks.??? The band finished playing and went off for their break, and some generic recorded music took their place. Using this slack time, I slid down from the stool and walked around to the pool table area of the roadhouse
Most of the stools lining the bar on that side were taken, but there was still one available, so I settled in and ordered another drink. Now, there??™s one other thing to know about this bar, it is a haunt of two separate crowds of regulars that don??™t get along well. One group??™s from a town about 10 miles north. It??™s an old, mostly played out mining town surrounded by hilly land now taken over by ranchers. The other group is mainly made up of people from a small farming town to the south; this is the bunch my boyfriend and I belong to. It is not unusual to have a fight break out at sometime during the night, and when this does happen the entire establishment divides into two brawling gangs, all fighting for the sake of fighting, if you ask me. So, I would normally have found a stool near the pool tables usually occupied by my boyfriend??™s crew, and if there weren??™t a stool open, I??™d have gone and hung by where he was playing. But tonight, still being? a little pissed at him, and there being no open stool near their tables, I sat at the bar alongside the tables of the opposing crowd. This didn??™t present any problem at first, and as I nursed my drink I noticed the buckle on this one guy??™s belt. It was really bitchin??™, a big sculptured buckle.? It had a naked girl lying on her back on top of a Harley, legs up in the air, and a naked guy fucking her. Without realizing it, every time this guy turned around, I was looking to see just how detailed this buckle was. Then I decided I needed to pee, so I asked the bartender to hold my seat, and I went to the can. As I was walking back, I'd just reached my stool, when this belt buckle guy smashed the cue ball into the pack on a break


As the ball broke the pack it ricocheted off the table and landed on the floor at my feet. By reflex I stooped down to pick it up, and in stooping my knees parted some, not that anyone could see anything, unless they were at floor level. As I was about to pick up the ball, a large hand wrapped itself around mine holding me still for a second. This guy with the buckle had dived onto the floor to retrieve his ball and was on his knees in between my legs. ???Thut??™s a niiiiice li??™l puss ya got there, kin ah pet it???? He said with a wicked grin on his face. ???No you can??™t, you disgusting perv. And let go of my hand.???, I snapped. He kept a tight hold of my hand, preventing me from standing up. ???Ya know yuh want me. Ya been givin??™ me thuh cum n??™ git it look all night long, staring at my dick.??? ???Let me go. I wouldn??™t fuck you, if you were the last guy alive; I was only looking at your buckle.??? ???Yeh! Ah bet
Thut??™s like me sayin??™ ah'm lookin??™ at yer thong. But we both know damn well ah'm lookin??™ to see how much coochie yer showin??™. Yew might have bin lookin??™ at muh buckle, but yew were shure as hell thinkin??™ ???bout mah dick.??? ???Don??™t flatter yourself, if you use your dick as well as you use the pool cue, you wouldn??™t be worth fucking.??? ???Yew fucking be-atch. Air yew sayin??™ I cain't shoot pool???? ???You can??™t play for shit; my bitch hound plays better pool than you. I could kick your ass six ways from Sunday without even trying.??? ???Yew cock teasers er all thuh same; yer flashin??™ yer beaver and shootin??™ off yer big mouth. But air ya gonna back it up with a bet???? ???Like what???? "Muh belt ???gainst yer cunt.??? "What are you offering?" ???Ah win and yew cum out to muh truck. Then ah??™ll fuck thet l??™il twat a yorn.??? ???And if I win???? ???Don??™ wurry none ???bout thet, thut won??™ happen.??? ???But if I win, I get your belt???? ???Nooo weey Ho-say lady. Thut ther??™ belt cost me sum big bucks.??? ???So what??™s a matter big bad chicken shit, you??™re scared you??™ll lose it to a woman???? ???Ok lady yer own


But yer gonna git thuh fuckin??™ of yer life wunce this here game is over.??? ???Don??™t be too sure; if I was you I??™d start asking around to see if anyone??™s got any twine. ???Cause you??™ll need something to hold your pants up with sooner n??™ you think.??? With that a new table was racked up, the previous game he??™d just started was left to one side. All the guys around were from his crew, and they all cottoned on to what had been taking place between us. By this time there was quite a crowd hanging at the table, and the shit was flying fast and furious in my direction. They were all being crude, mostly yacking monotonously that they thought I??™d get smoked, then fucked. I had only taken on this poser galoot because I knew I could beat him, and anyway, he??™d really pissed me off, so I wanted to take him down a notch or two


Besides, he wore fake alligator cowboy boots??”don??™t you just hate that? The game would have been easy, too, except for his stooges all around the table. Since they had the back area surrounded, nobody from outside this group could see anything they were up to. Every time I bent forward I??™d get some jerk running his hand up the inside of my leg, this made me miss a few easy shots. As a result in no time this lame ass had taken the lead, with five balls sunk to my one. I knew if I lost that there was no way I??™d get out of there without this neanderthal porking my snatch. I was also pretty sure his bottom feeder homies would come along to check it out, so things were getting kinda desperate
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
I was about to make a shot and as I leaned forward, I felt a hand on the inside of my knee, and it was sliding up my inner thigh. Without batting an eyelash, I swung around suddenly, turning the stick around in my hands like some kendo master and whacking the guy who was feeling me. I landed a very hard shot to his upper arm, knocking him sideways. Then, I stood there with my back against the table holding the stick reversed like a club in a threatening manner. They all started ragging on me with shit? like: ???Go ahead? l??™il gal give us yer best shot, ???cause yew??™ll only get wun.??? I knew I couldn??™t win this kind of fight. So I said, ???Now look here you motha fuckahs, I??™ll make y??™all a deal. You leave me alone to play this game fair and square, and if I lose, you can all have a piece of the action. But if any one of you so much as breathes on me before this game??™s over, then all bets are off and I??™m gonna scream rape at the top of my lungs.??? Surprisingly one big wrangler said, ???Ok fellas give thuh l??™il lady sum space; she??™s earned thuh right to prove herseff
Enyway, Burt will soon have this here game in the bag, so whut's ar rush???? With that the game continued.? From all the comments that were whizzin??™ by? me, I was having trouble keeping my mind on the game. It got to red line pitch when mr. macho got a run of luck and sunk all his solid colors, leaving him only the 8 ball for the game. On my side, I still had six stripes plus the 8 ball if I wanted to leave without a bigtime fucking from a scuzball and likely worse. I gotta tell you??¦by this point I was beginning to thoroughly regret shooting off my big mouth. So I took a deep breath to calm myself and thought carefully


For sure, my boyfriend would be wondering where I was by now. But then, the more I thought about it, the more I knew he wouldn't come looking for me tonight. It would be more than his pride could stand. He??™d sooner hire a hooker for the night before he??™d lower himself to come find me to say he was sorry. No, if I was going to get out of this mess, I was going to have to do it all by myself. With that thought, I told myself to block out all my stupid thoughts, and remember how my ol??™ daddy had taught me to play pool. I gathered up all my concentration, and it worked


Next shot, the ball went in. It hadn't been a hard shot, but it was exactly what I needed for shape to set me up. The next shot was a simple bump and stop with no english, and that one went in, too. Next came a shot that many would find tough. As I lined it up and took aim, it was as if the assholes around me had all got lockjaw. It was quiet as a church on offering pledge Sunday. I slid the stick over the bridge I??™d made with my left hand
Zap, the cue ball just missed the intervening ball with the help of some well-delivered left back spin. The cue ball curved around the table clipping the fourteen ball and it spiraled gently into the pocket. I was definitely on a roll, the next two shots were no problem. Now one more ball and I would be even up with the shitkicker cowpoke. Ouch! On second look, this was another awkward shot coming up, but I knew I could make it. I had to. Again, I shut off the outside world from my mind, and I could feel my daddy??™s hand on mine guiding the direction of my stick. In my head I could hear him whispering in my ear as he pressed close up behind me, and I could almost feel his hard prick that he would always push against my ass. You see, my ol??™ daddy had inadvertently prepared me for this kind of situation beginning when I was knee high to a grasshopper. He used to stand behind me, at first with me standing on an orange crate, with his long arms wrapped around me
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
His hands would be guiding mine on the stick. He'd be explaining the technical details about how to make a shot, while at the same time sliding his fat prick up and down my butt crack on the outside of my skirt. After many years of this, I'd learned how to block out this kind of distraction, and concentrate on the game. With a tiny click as the balls made contact, the last of my striped balls went in.? Whooooh! Now with only the 8 ball to go, I could hear the shit storm start up again. But now the shoe was on the other foot, they were zinging this guy Burt
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
Everyone was saying things like: ???If this one falls, the next thing to fall will be your pants.??? And there was quite a bit of horseplay and acting out, but it was Burt not me getting the brunt of it. I called the far side pocket and got up to the edge of the table and leaned as far forward as I could possibly reach. To get the control I needed with the dead on angle into the side pocket and not leave my ass waving in the breeze I had to lift one leg up onto the edge of the table. I leaned forward again, and a hand took hold of my crotch. I tried to react by bouncing back upright, but his other hand pressed firmly down in the middle of my back. I tried stabbing backwards with the butt of my stick, but he had stood to my left side and I was powerless to do anything. He leaned over and whispered in my ear. I recognized the voice of the big man who??™d stepped in and calmed the situation down earlier; I figured him to be the ramrod of this crew. He was gently squeezing my twat, his fingertips sliding into my crotch, rubbing my cunt crack. ???Go ahead bitch sink this wun an??™ yew cain have his belt. I??™m jest gettin??™ a quick feel, cuz it looks like yer gonna whup ???im.??? I couldn??™t stop this dude, and he was working my clit with an expert action, so I knew I??™d soon lose all concentration. What could I do? Against all odds I made one last determined effort to block out what he was doing while I still could, letting him have unrestricted access, and not wasting time fighting him off
I lined up my cue and smacked that cue ball??¦higher and much harder than I??™d intended. As soon as I made contact with the ball, I knew I was gonna blow that shot. The cue ball cracked against the 8 way too hard and sent it zinging at the pocket, where it crashed against the back of the pocket and bounced back out over the cup lip and back across the table.? My heart sank. Oh shit! My thoughts now were where will it stop? Will I have left an easy shot for Burt? The very next instant my cue ball, which on impact had gone lickity split in the opposite direction to the 8 no doubt to scratch, had instead also rebounded hard off the back of the pocket underneath me, and gone back to collide with the 8 once again. And now, recoiling from a second impact with the cue ball the 8 ball rolled slowly back towards the pocket that I??™d originally aimed for


Only, it got slower and agonizingly slower and as it got to the lip of the pocket it appeared to stop, then abruptly dropped in and disappeared. Ooh Lordy! What were the odds against that? Better lucky than good, my ol??™ daddy always said. The gasp of disbelief from the gang gathered around filled the air. But although I??™d won the game, I was still being held over the table, and this guy was working my clit something fierce. Now as I said, they had the area well screened off with their bodies, so only they could see my predicament. And now I??™d made my shot, so I could no longer block out the signals that were coming from my clit


This guy rolled me over on my back and slid me along the table; I can remember someone taking the stick from my hand. I can also remember saying. ???Please no. Don??™t do this. You??™re not being fair. I won.??? But my pleas fell on deaf ears, and I was too far gone to struggle or protest
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
My legs were wide open, and I knew I was pushing down on the table with my feet, lifting my crotch up and down as he pushed his fingers deep up my pussy. When he rammed his fingers into me, I lifted pushing my hungry cunt hard against him. The rest of the guys all stood around watching. Soon, I was flopping up and down and cumming. His mouth clamped itself onto my pussy and he started drinking my cum as he supported my hips with his hands. While I laid there still semi-conscious, other hands were all rubbing and feeling around my crotch. As I came back to earth I tried to sit up, but was pushed back down by Burt??™s hand on my chest. ???Not sew fast li??™l ladee ah want mah turn,??? he said
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
I was once again surprised by the big guy, grabbing Burt's hand and pulling him off me. ???What dew yew think yer dewing? She whupped yew fair and squar??™,??? and with that he pulled Burt out of the way. He gave me his hand, and said, ???Doan jest lay thur gal, git up own yer feet an??™ collect yer winnin??™s, yew certainly deeserve tuh.??? Getting helped up, I walked wobbily across to where Burt was standing. The big guy was glaring at Burt, which I??™m sure was the only reason he stood still. I undid his sexy buckle and slid the belt out of the loops on his jeans. I wrapped it around the outside of my dress, buckled it up and let it slip down onto my hips. Finally, I couldn??™t resist one last dig


???Thanks for the game cowpuncher, but if I were you, next time I??™d pick on a girl from grade school.??? With that, I pushed my way through the circle of men, and re-took my seat at the bar. I'd just had my twat fingered and my carpet munched, so I hadn??™t got away with it scot-free. But that didn't stop me from sitting there like the cat that had just swallowed the canary. I had a big smug-assed grin on my face, and I was already thinking how I??™d taught that poser a lesson??¦never to underestimate women. The guys had mostly got back to their games on different tables, but Burt was with three or four guys all huddled together. I thought maybe he was licking his wounds from the humiliation I??™d just given him. So, I turned back towards the bar and continued drinking, and humming away to the music as the band had begun again. I was just musing to myself whether to move to the other side of the bar to watch the band better. Suddenly, the music stopped and the lights went out, the whole place was plunged into pitch black darkness. All hell broke loose among the panicked bar patrons. At that very instant, I was grabbed with two arms tight around my body hauling me from the stool, and a hand being clamped around my mouth
I fought them and struggled for all I was worth, but it was no good. Soon we were outside, and I was hustled across the parking lot to a large van. There was a guy running ahead of us, and he had opened the big sliding side door. I was thrown inside, landing hard on the floor. At least ten men crowded their way in, and the door was slammed shut.? Immediately, the sound system fired up and the music blasted out loud enough to make anyone deaf. Even if I??™d screamed my lungs out, I couldn??™t have been heard over the music. The van started moving and we were all soon accelerating like a bat out o??™ hell down the road. Within minutes we? had stopped, and so did the music. Burt walked up to me and he was the first to speak. ???Ok ladee we??™re far away frum whair enywun kin hear yew now, so ef yew want to scream yew'd best git it over with. Cuz it ain??™t gonna help yew eny...OK. Yew know who's giving thuh orders now
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Ah want yew tuh stan??™ up.??? I did as he asked, there was no point in being awkward. I stood there in front of him. ???Reckon ah??™ll have muh belt back now.??? Once again although I??™d won the belt fair and square, it was pointless resisting. So without a word of protest, I undid the belt. I reached out my hand to give it back to him. ???Yew took it off


Yew cain put it back own.??? Meekly I went across and threaded it through the loops around the top of his jeans, and started to fasten the buckle. ???Doan bother dewing thet up darlin??™; yew cain start unfastenin??™ muh fly. Yew said ma pants would cum down, an??™ now yew??™re goin??™ to be proved right.??? One thing I haven??™t mentioned yet was that from the time I stood up in the van there was one guy flashing away with a camera, every time I moved he took a picture of me. Now, I was really in a fix, and a fucking was almost a done deal. I figured why get hell beat out of me, too.? I might just as well do what they want and get it over with. I knelt down in front of him and undid his jeans, lowering them down and lifting his prick out of his pants. I stroked it and pulled gently, and then put my mouth to work, soon getting him to full erection. By now, I was being undressed by guys from all angles
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
My tits were being sucked, and my cunt was being squeezed. They laid me on the floor and Burt mounted me pushing his fat prick hard up inside my pussy. He jammed it in being as brutal as he could. Since my hole was still wet from the big guy??™s fingering, Burt slid in easily, and in different circumstances, I might have loved it. He only fucked me for about a minute, and when he could tell this wasn??™t hurting me, he pulled out and lifted my legs high, presenting my ass at a better angle to his prong. My poor pussy had already been working overtime, due to being savagely fingered, so while he??™d been fucking my cunt, my juices built up from before had been running out and down across my asshole. Realizing that would get him by my tight starfish, he rammed his now wet and slimy prick up into my hershey highway, hoping to make me scream
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
But coated with my thick cunt juice his johnson slid up kinda easily, and he had no choice left but to start fucking. He??™d hardly got started before someone was shouting something at him. ???Come own Burt, we all want a turn at her. Yew cain see she??™s taking that wiener dick o??™ yorn too damn easy. Yew get own yer back an??™ we??™ll lower her ownto yew, thet wey ah can ram her hot cunt. With two at wunce, we??™ll see ef she still finds thut a eating neighbor turn-own.??? With that Burt pulled out, two guys grabbed my legs, and two more grabbed my arms. They hauled me up in the air, still facing up


Burt got on the floor on his back and I was lowered down so he could get his prick stuck deep into my now stretched brown pucker. Burt then took hold of my arms holding me down, not that it was necessary; I had decided resistance wasn??™t an option. Now the guy who??™d told Burt that he wanted a turn in my twat was getting into position. He forced his prick up my slot, and he like Burt was certainly not using any finesse. He rammed his somewhat larger shaft in as if he were trying to be as brutal as possible. Now I??™m not a slut, and I??™d never before had more than one man at a eating neighbor time. But I do like sex, and I??™ve never found but one man up to now, that ever gave me more than I could take. On the contrary, I usually lay there after sex wishing my partner would suddenly get a new lease on life and fuck me again like he really meant it. So, although these guys appeared to be trying to be rough, the only thing at all uncomfortable so far was the unaccustomed stretching I was getting, because I??™d never up until that time experienced two men at the same time.? Yet, after the initial light pain, even this double team approach began to press all the right buttons, and the harder they banged away, the more I liked it. Guys were pushing pricks to my mouth from both sides, and I was sucking them all in turn. Other guys were sucking on my nipples, and the whole experience just became something else


Suddenly, it was like being a kid at your birthday party, with all your favorite foods along with presents, too. In the process, I had lost all sense of shame or inhibitions. As the guy up my velvet tunnel was ready to cum, he pulled out and shot it all over my face. While he was doing that, someone else took his place and my sweet puss was once again hot into some action. Now this went on for at least an hour, and I came more times than I can remember. I had jizz shot up my ass, my twat, and down my throat. All the guys had had their turn, some were going at it more than once. The guy with the camera only stopped taking pictures while he was having his turn at me


How many pictures he??™d taken I don??™t know, but it must have been quite a few. Eventually, with limp dicks all around, they??™d had all they wanted of me, and I was told not to be such a pig-headed bitch again, or they??™d give me another hardass gangbang. Although what these needle-dicked motherfuckers knew about hardcore gangbanging was an unsolved mystery to me. First time out, I could easily see them for the empty frauds they all were. Whatever??¦the truck started up and we were moving again. While we drove, I cleaned myself up with some tissues and wipes, and got dressed, but they kept my thong as a souvenir. The truck barely stopped and I was shoved out the door like a sack of yesterday??™s garbage


The door slammed and off they raced back down the road. I realized that I was back in the parking lot behind the roadhouse. Peeling myself off the pavement, dirty but unhurt, I went in through a back door. I made my way straight to the ladies room, to check myself over. When I got done with all I could do to straighten myself up, I made my way back to the main bar, where I found my boyfriend still playing pool. As soon as he saw me, he threw down his stick and stormed towards me at full speed. As he reached me, he grabbed my arm half dragging me through the bar and out into one of the hallways, away from the main crowd. ???What in the fuckin??™ hell have you been doin??™? It??™s all over the saloon that you put your furry little snatch up for a bet. Well??¦is it true???? ???It wasn??™t like that.??? ???Wasn??™t like what? Ya either did, or ya didn??™t, they also reckon that yuh won that porno belt that guy wears. Well??¦did ya???? ???Well yes, I did.??? ???Ya did. Fucking aye, I??™ll bet that pissed him off


I can't wait to see his face when he sees me wearing it. Where is it???? ???That??™s what I was trying to tell you.??? ???What the sam hill are ya saying gal? You??™ve either got the belt, or ya don??™t !??? ???Yes, I won it. But when the lights went out, they took me out to their van and they raped me.??? ???And the belt???? ???They took that back.??? ???Those lowdown cheatin??™ bastards. That belt wuz worth a small fortune.??? ???Didn??™t you hear what I said? They gang raped me! And all you can think about is that fucking belt!???? ???Well I??™ve goddamned told ya hundreds of times, yuh dress like a ho, an??™ what the hell can yuh expect. But if yuh won that belt, the shitheel sombitches have no right to steal it back


Still and all, I don??™t think its worth starting a donnybrook over, it was too damned fancy anyway.??? ???So you??™re not going to do anything about me being raped???? ???What??™s to do? It??™s over and done with now, and ya don??™t look any the worse for wear.? I wouldn??™t mind betting yuh friggin??™ egged them on anyway. I??™m going back to finish my game. I??™ll see yuh when its time to go home. It??™s still a goddamned shame about that belt, I??™d have liked to wear that, just to see his face.??? ? With that he turned and went back into the pool room. What could I do, I went back into the bar, hauled my well-fucked ass up onto a stool, got a drink, and listened to the band


Sitting there I was very conscious of people looking at me, and I assumed they had all heard about my bet, and that was what they were talking about. But with all eyes on me, it was more than difficult, knowing that I had no panties on and my every move perched on the tall bar stool was precarious. Nevertheless, I sat there up on display till my boyfriend came back at the end of the evening to take me home. That evening his total concern was apparently confined to the loss of the belt that he now considered was rightfully his. Go figure. You??™d have thought that he??™d won the son of a bitch himself. My rape was not even mentioned again, and he still had his usual fuck before going to sleep


Too bad I hadn??™t caught cooties to give him. The next day as he took off for work, he was still griping about losing that motherfucking belt. When I asked what time he??™d be home, he said, ???Doan??™no, I??™m goin? straight to the roadhouse after work with the crew, I??™ll see ya down there.??? ???I??™ll see ya when you get home. I??™ll give the bar scene a break for tonight; I??™ve got housework to catch up on.??? ???Suit yourself. See ya when I get back.???, and just like that he was long gone. Self-centered prick, but what else is new????, I thought.? I went to work that morning as usual. Some of the guys there had heard about my bet. They were all jabbing me about my cutting this guy from Craigsville down to size, and I didn??™t correct them by telling them how he??™d raped me. I figured under the circumstances, the less people that knew, the better. When I got home from work I set to get all the washing into the machine, and then do general tidying up and cleaning


By 8:00 I was plumb tuckered out, but our place now looked more like a home than a bomb site. I went upstairs to take a shower, and thought I??™d slip into a nightie, get into bed, and watch a movie. I??™d just walked out of the shower, into the bedroom, when I could see some headlights coming up our driveway. That driveway was maybe about 100 yards long, and led to an area in front of the house big enough to park up to somewhere around 10 pickups. The headlights coming up our driveway were from not one, but from a convoy of trucks and vans, as it turned out. The leading one I recognized as my boyfriend??™s truck, but there were at least six more trucks following him. The first thing that came to mind was that damned belt. I thought even though he??™d said it wasn??™t worth starting a war over, like most men he??™d changed his mind. Six or seven trucks meant at least twenty plus guys
CLUBTUG.COM
He??™d obviously rounded up the whole crew together. It was unusual for all the guys to be out like this, it must be some special event. He??™d pissed and moaned about the loss of ???his??™ belt, maybe until it had become a major pride issue. Could be that he was now coming home to collect his baseball bat, or even worse his .357! As the trucks all screeched to a stop, I??™d expected him to jump out and come running in for whatever weapons he??™d decided on using. Instead, as I looked out, all the guys were getting out of their trucks, and heading for the house. This got my attention, and for a moment I wondered what the hell was happening, but I didn??™t have long to wait to find out. I heard the front door open, and the boyfriend shout. ???Where are you honey???? ???I??™m upstairs, give me a minute to get dressed and I??™ll be down.??? ???Don't bother, we??™re coming up.??? ???But honey, I??™m not dressed for guests. Just give me a few seconds.??? But I could hear them all clumping up the stairs, and the general atmosphere told me that they were already sloshed with booze. I ran towards the bedroom door with the intention of locking it


My boyfriend got to the door before me, punching it open, and storming in followed by all his friends. As he walked over in front of me, he held out his hand with what looked like a spread-out pack of cards. He threw them in the air and they floated down like confetti. Without picking one up, I could tell instantly that they were photos of me from the night before. ???So you were raped, were ya? Do these look like someone whose being raped???? ???But??¦??? ???But nothing. Yewww fuckin??™ slut. Yuh??™re just a fuckin??™ ho. You fuckin??™ asked for everythin??™ you got, and ya went along with the dirty bastards
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
Yeww let them fuck yew every way possible, an??™ then went back fer more. Well, we??™rrre gonna teach you a fuckin??™ lesson yuh won??™t forgit in a hurry. If yew think yuh got fucked last night, then yuh??™d better think again, cuz tonight yer gonna get a real fuckin??™.??? He drunkenly slurred his words eating neighbor so the redneck twang came out. In those same words there was also an anger and fierceness that twisted his face and spread into his pained bloodshot eyes that I??™d never seen before. Now as I have said about the previous night, I knew I couldn??™t stop them, and there was no point in getting a beating. It was for sure and for certain I was going to get fucked that night, so I just went along with it. There was another thing that my ol??™ daddy had taught me that applied here; he??™d always said for every situation, you can make it either a positive or a negative. Along those lines sometimes the best policy is simply to shut up and play the hand you??™re dealt the best you can even if you??™re holding shitty cards. This practical attitude had gotten me through the previous night??™s ordeal, without it becoming a major trauma. It looked like this next night would be no better, so I resigned myself to going along with the action. They looked as though they too were going to make sure they got a visual record of all the action at my expense
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
There were two guys with video cameras, and one guy taking stills. I stood there with just my bath robe on.? I was totally naked underneath. ???Git that shit suckin??™ robe off, and git yourself up on the bed with yore legs spread wide,??? came the instruction from my now ex-boyfriend really feeling his firewater now. With a shrug, I unfastened the belt that was tied around my waist, and dropped the bath robe straight to the floor. I calmly walked across to the bed, climbed into the middle, and laid back with my legs bent high and spread wide open. As soon as my legs went up, there was near riot. The men lunged in from all around the bed. Like the previous night??™s experience, they showed no sign of love or romance. They were out to abuse hell out of me, and abuse they did. The details of what happened when, or what happened first, are all a blur. But there were over 20 men, and I was fucked relentlessly for the next 3 solid hours


They delighted in shooting their cum in my face, and I dutifully sucked cocks one right after another the entire time I was being fucked. At one point they took turns pumping their slimy cream into a glass until they??™d filled it about half way. When they gave it to me.? I didn??™t need a roadmap. I immediately drank it down in one long swallow, without having to be forced. Some of the men started leaving, while others were still banging away at my well used hole. I even noticed one or two additional men arriving well-after the whole thing had started. When they had all finished, there were about 10 men still sitting around talking. At that time, the dogs in one of the guy??™s trucks parked in the yard were disturbed by some of the other guys leaving
CLUBTUG.COM
The fella whose dogs were barking went to the window and yelled for them to shut up. This simple action must have suggested a new idea to another guy??™s hooch fogged brain. I saw him make a sudden bee-line for where my ex was sitting and say something I couldn??™t hear. After that my ex got up and said, "Hal, go get a coupla your dawgs and bring them in here. Their always tryin??™ to hump ma leg when we??™re out huntin??™. Let??™s see what they can do with this bitch
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
We ain??™t gonna have use for her again, so it don??™t matter if they fuck her up, or not.??? I realized right then in spite of my natural shock, smart gal that I am, that he was really going to get those dogs upstairs to fuck ??¦me! But, as before, I decided resistance was futile. In truth, I??™d seen pictures of girls with dogs, and had always wondered what it would feel like. I was soon going to find out up close and very personally, as these big hunting dogs came bounding into the bedroom. I was yanked up from the bed, and slapped down on the floor on my hands and knees. As soon as I was down, both dogs had their tongues lapping around my swollen cum dripping pussy, and the first dog was mounting me in mere seconds. His pointy prick stabbed all around the tops of my legs, and more by luck than judgment it found its target, and up my twat he? went. There seemed no thickness to the prick at first, but rapidly it grew in length and diameter. He was soon completely filling my cunt
His pace was rapid, and the feeling was surprisingly good??”once I got over what was fucking me. Just to be on the safe side, I did my best not to show how much I liked it. Within a minute, I could feel his big knot pressing hard against my tunnel. My vagina automatically reacted by opening up and in it popped, sorta like pushing a cork into a bottle neck and having it slip inside. Once he was in, he fucked me for all he was worth. It was heaven, and I??™d blocked out of my mind the audience watching and let this animal take his pleasure however he wanted. He came inside me at least five times??”I counted-- before his knot eventually slipped out. After that happened I was ready to fall to the floor and rest, but dog number two had other ideas and was mounting up as soon as dog number one dropped out. The experience was unreal; I just let myself go and didn??™t bother anymore what they thought of me.? Piss on all of them.? That was the best fucking I??™d ever experienced
EATING NEIGHBOR

eating neighbor

ENTER TO EATING NEIGHBOR
Stud puppy 2 came up inside me at least seven times I think??”I was beyond counting by then. As his knot and prick slid out, I slumped to the floor lying on my side. While I was sprawled down there dog number one sidled across and started licking the tops of my legs. Not bothered about the audience, I lifted my leg up out of the way giving him renewed access to my now gaping twat, which he licked at furiously. Not only did this rev my engines, but it put some juice in the dog as well, and he soon stood straddled over me trying to hump, and his dick was sticking out of its sheath. I arched my back, resting on my shoulders and feet, lifting only my hips up towards his jerking penis. His nice cock found my pussy, and we were soon merrily fucking once again. This was unbelievable. It was difficult to keep myself arched up for his dick to reach
CLUBTUG.COM
But still, in this position, he fucked me and came three more times. After that, I just lay still with both dogs still licking me. As some of the guys were about to leave, one decided he??™d piss all over me as a final insult, and this led to at least six others doing the same. The last of the men left at about 2:00 in the morning, at which point my ex, gathered all my clothes out of the closets, and threw them and everything else I owned out of the window. He said I was lucky he wasn??™t throwing me out with them. He said I could sleep downstairs in the kitchen with the dogs, but to make sure I??™d left his house before he got up. I did sleep a while with our dogs. But even though the three dogs we had were bitches, they all took turns licking my pussy. By the time he??™d gotten up I was ancient history-sold my car for cash and was riding the bus with all I could carry to the next state. This experience didn??™t do me any lasting sexual harm


But it demonstrates that if a man can??™t wear you as jewelry, to show off to others, then he can??™t stand anyone else having you. In that case, he'll even go so far as to want to destroy you. It??™s now some years later.? Don??™t you worry about this kid.? My ol??™ daddy taught me to be a true survivor. Today I am far away from anyone who knew me back when , happily married to a loving man, with four kids, and still occasionally get stared at by men. Thank you very much. But, I have no illusions left even about my loving husband. Because now I know the boundaries that a woman dares not cross, if she wants to keep her man happy. Remember ladies: It??™s not enough to be cleverer than the man, to beat any and all of them in the game of life you also need to be wiser, and that wisdom unfortunately only comes with hard won experience. By the way, does anybody know where I can get a good deal on a well-trained male dog to keep me feeling well looked after on my long lonely jogs through the woods? Just in case any one is feeling worried about what effect that kind of experience would have on the mental state of the poor young lady
I can assure you that the above was pure fiction, and not based on any real person or place. Thanks for reading, and please feel free to email me at Lord_John_Thomas@hotmail.com I would also like to acknowledge the much appreciated help give by Redbaron, who edit this story and gave it a genuine American flavour. :" Edited by Redbaron719". It is only the feedback from readers that make the effort of writing worthwhile, and I will answer all mail received (eventually). I would particularly like to hear comments from Girls living in England. To ensure I accept your mail, make sure your mail has ???Story Feedback??™ as a subject, all other mail to this account is deleted as spam. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

EATING NEIGHBOR eating neighbor

eating neighbor, after work they need a cock, brunette school threesome, johnson solo, hair, chinese sex fuck, amateur toys masturbate, strip tease blond lingeri, seductive lingerie sex, big titted hair, two chick threesome, blond bath masturbate,
Related posts: mature handjob rapidshare
2011-Dec-13 21:30 - YOUNG LESBIANS WITH TOYS
Young lesbians with toys. We were both quite tired, so she was laying behind me, with her head on my shoulder. We were just sitting there, watching some movie on the television i wasnt really sure what it was, all i could think about was Katie. I mean she was a cute girl, she was 16, with blonde hair, down to her shoulders with red highlights in it, she had blue eyes, most girls would die for. She had high cheek bones, that made her look older than she was. She was 5'6, about 120 pounds. She had perfect tits, she was a 36C, not to big, yet not small. She had on a pair of black shorts that barely covered her round ass
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
With a wife beater on. That was tight on her, to were i could see her tits. I had been watching her all night, getting turned on, when she walked. She was just so beautiful, she looked so innocent, yet, so fuckable. I loved it. I was finally trying to control myself, when all of a sudden, i feel Katies hand on my thigh, moving up close to my young lesbians with toys panties


I jumped, startled. And i layed on my back, looking at her. "What are you doing, Katie?" Katie, turned beat red, looking away from me, "Im sorry, Nicole, you just looked so beautiful. And i couldnt help myself. I wont do it again." Then, for some reason, i go so turned on by it, i looked young lesbians with toys into her beautful eyes, kissing her on the lips, hard
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I then climbed on top of her, sliding my tongue in between her lips, my tongue rolling over hers. Sucking on it gently, as i run my hand up, the side of her leg, up the side of her shorts, and up to her stomach. Sliding my hand up the bottom of the shirt. i look at her, "Katie, are you sure, u want to do this?" She smiles at me, Kissing me on the lips, as she reaches down, and puts my hand on top of my hand, grabbing it. Placing it on top of her breast. "What do you think now, Nicole?" I slowly slid down her body a little bit, kissing her on the nape of the neck, as i continue rubbing her breast, not hard, but enough to make her moan. i bite her neck softly, sucking on milf dick vaginal it, wanting to leave a love bit


As i slowly start raising up her shirt, to expose her beautiful breast. I make her raise up, to pull it off, as her breast fall down, i slowly grab the right one with my right hand, pinching her very hardened nipple, i twist it around in my index and thumb. As i putting her left nipple in my mouth, Sucking on it gently. Biting it. As i slowly caress the other one, Hearing her moan loudly. i was getting so turned on by her moaning. And i knew she was, so i slide my hands down, inside of her shorts, kissing her stomach. As i slide the shorts off. Seeing her body completely naked was amazing. She looked absolutely gourgeous


Her pussywas completely shaven, which was totally hot. i put two of my fingers into my mouth, covering them with saliva, as i slowly started rubbing her clit,I then took her pussy lips with my other hand, seperating them, so i can insert the two fingers, convered in my saliva. Slowly pressing them inside of her, i hear her moaning. I take my mouth, and cover her nipples again, biting on it, totally driving her crazy. i press my fingers, deep inside of her, pressing faster, making her hips buck. I then feel her body totally tense up, as she came all over my mouth. I had never felt so hungry for the cum like this before. It was amazing. I continued rolling my tongue inside of her, licking every last bit of her up. Slowly blowing on her pussy..Mumbling the abc'swith my tongue against her pussy (which i had learned was a great trick, a great way to get a girl very wet, which was exactly what i wanted to do again). I made her get extremely wet, as i sucked on her clit, as i ran my fingers up along her clit, taking her juices and rubbing them along her asshole. I was making her moan, louder than before, which was making me so damn wet, i loved it
YOUNG LESBIANS WITH TOYS

young lesbians with toys

ENTER TO YOUNG LESBIANS WITH TOYS
I had never been so turned on in my life. Here i had dreamed about eating katie out forever. Even though she was my bestfriend, she had the most perfect body, and i just felt so comfortable with her, she was definetly the person, i always fantasized about, and here my dream was coming true. I slowly ran my index finger on the outside of her pussy lips, slowly, shoving it deep inside of her, taking it out, so i could lick her juices off of my finger again, covering it in saliva. As i gave her clit a long kiss, i shoved my index finger, deep inside of her ass, making her moan, yet, totally shocking her. She seemed to like it, as she relaxed, i pressed it deeper inside of her, as i stuck my tongue deep inside of her yet again. She yelled out my name, excitedly. I had never felt so much love for her before. I mean, yes she was my bestfriend, and i loved her like a bestfriend, and sometimes more, when i was masturbating to her


But right now, I was so in love with her. Maybe it was lust, but i wanted this to last forever. I continued pouding my finger into her ass, as i rapidly flung my tongue in and out of her soaking wet pussy, i then took my free hand, and run it up to her breast, rubbing them gently, trying to get her to cum again soon. I wanted to taste her.. I needed to taste her so bad... I just wanted this moment to last forever.
YOUNG LESBIANS WITH TOYS

young lesbians with toys

ENTER TO YOUNG LESBIANS WITH TOYS
Me tasting how amazing she tasted, everything... once again, i felt her body tense up, as she came all over.. i took most of it in my mouth, tasting it, and then keep some in my mouth, as i went up and kissed her, directly on the lips. Making her taste her own sweet juices. She then pulled my shirt over my head, as my body was still on top of young lesbians with toys her, i was on all fours. She went down, and pulled my huge breast (im a 40dd) out of my bra, as she stares at them for a minute, between, placing her face completely in the middle of them, rubbing them against her face, turning to one side, sucking on the inside of my breast, making me so much wetter than i was


My panties by now were completely soaked. *!*!*!*if i should continue this story, lemme a comment and let me know, and i will put a 2nd part to it.. otherwise, ill just stop it here. If i get 10 comments to continue it. Then i will finish. Otherwise, its not going to happen*!*!*!*

YOUNG LESBIANS WITH TOYS young lesbians with toys

young lesbians with toys, blonde anal stockings pornstars, sexe jobs, the adventures, sucking shemale tits, latin teen blowjob, tattoo blondy, couple prefers,
Related posts: mature transen free
2011-Dec-13 16:51 - RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
Rimming anal blonde big. Fbailey story number 197 Sexual Truth Serum I had a chemist friend that developed a kind of ‘Sexual Truth Serum.’ It was unique. All you had to do was shoot a half a cc into her ass and wait fifteen minutes. She would become very horny and she would also tell you anything sexual that you wanted to know about her. To test the serum I invited my sister over for dinner one night. She was twenty-eight years old and had been married for seven years. Her husband was out of town and our mother was sitting with her two children so that we could spend some quality time together. I was twenty-five years old and I have never been married but I had often considered fucking my lovely sister
After all she and her good-looking friends had teased me a lot when I was younger. I waited until she was on her knees looking for the earring that she had dropped then I pulled out the syringe, stabbed it into her ass, and pressed the plunger. She jumped, turned around, and started wrestling with me. Luckily I had dropped the syringe on the floor behind the couch just as she turned around. She wasn’t even aware of what I had actually done to chubby gwen her. She thought that I had pinched her ass or something so I got on the floor with her and wrestled around for a while. We hadn’t done that in quite some time. She slapped me when I grabbed her tit after about five minutes. She slapped me again about four or five minutes later when I grabbed for rimming anal blonde big her pussy
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
But when I held her legs open and shoved my face into her crotch about four or five minutes after that she held my face in close and tight. I was enjoying the musky odor but I also realized that the appropriate amount of time had passed by…in her case approximately twelve to thirteen minutes. My chemist friend had said that it might work according to the woman’s weight. My sister was not very heavy at all. I estimated her weight to be about a hundred and twenty pounds but then again I didn’t have to estimate, I could just ask her. I set up my DVD recorder and turned it on. Then I asked Ericka her weight. She answered that it was a hundred and fourteen pounds that morning while she was naked and after she had gone to the toilet. Her bra size was a 34-B but she was starting to fill it out a little too much and would need to purchase a 34-C the next time


When I asked her to undress for me she just stood up and did so without any hesitation what so ever. Next I asked her how she had lost her virginity. She replied that she had let T.J. fuck her in the back seat of his father’s car on a date when she was sixteen years old. She said that she had sucked his cock and swallowed his cum on every date before that and that he had just finally talked her into putting out for him. Right after that date he dumped her and started passing her around to all of his friends. She said that more than half of the football team had fucked her by the end of that school year. This ‘Sexual Truth Serum’ was going much better than I had hoped even for
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
Next I asked my sister to tell me about all of the guys that she had let fuck her since her marriage. Now that was very interesting. The best man at her wedding had fucked her in the coatroom at the reception, her gynecologist fucked her during most of her exams during both of her pregnancies, and her pediatrician fucks her whenever she takes her youngest child in for a checkup. She certainly seems to enjoy letting her doctors fuck her. She said that it was mostly the thought of his nurse coming in and catching them together that she enjoyed the most. When I asked her if she had ever thought about sex with me she said that she had thought about it many times as she Jill off when she was younger. In fact she admitted that she had sucked my cock in my sleep when I was younger
She had even let three of her girlfriends suck me off too but only on the condition that they would spit my cum into her mouth afterwards so that she could swallow it. Wow! What else? So Ericka told me about every boy that she had let fuck her between the football team and marriage. There was a period of about six months before she had met her husband that she had a whole string of one-night stands. Under the influence of the ‘Sexual Truth Serum’ Ericka was able to give me the names of every single one of them. Then Ericka begged me to fuck her. I was certainly ready after listening to all of her stories about her getting fucked, me looking at her naked body during her confession, and watching her fingering herself throughout it
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
So I let her suck my cock for a brief while just for the camera and then I got on my back so that she could fuck me while she faced the camera. Ericka was phenomenal. She was the best fuck that I had ever had. She could clinch her pussy muscles and milk my cock. She nibbled on my nipples and even fed me hers. It was the fuck of a lifetime. When I cum in her she had an orgasm and she wasn’t afraid to tell me and to tell all of my neighbors too
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
Wow she sure had a good one that’s for sure. Not knowing how long the effects would last and whether or not she would remember what we had done I got out a pair of novelty love cuffs. They were the kind with pink fur to protect the girl’s wrists. At the end of the video I had Ericka slip her hands into my headboard and attach the ‘love cuffs’ herself as she thanked me for the sex and told me that I could fuck her any time that I wanted to in the future. I placed the DVD in my computer and set it to make a copy, then I climbed back in bed with my naked sister and went to sleep. In the morning Ericka had no recollection what so ever of the night before but at least she didn’t scream rape or anything when she woke up. I released her hands and played her the last fifteen minutes of the DVD. Ericka could not believe what she was seeing and asked me if she could see the rest of it. She never even got dressed as she watched about four hours of the recording. It brought back memories that she hadn’t thought about in years
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
Then she asked me to make love to her so that she could really remember it. Early that afternoon I gladly made love to my sister. In the video she had given me a blowjob and she had been on top making love to me. Now it would be my turn to make love to her. Surprisingly she asked me if I wanted to record it. She told me that I should have asked her more questions of a different variety. She said that I should have asked her about the women that she had been with, her unusual jobs, and whether or not she had made any pornographic movies


Then she told me the answers to those questions. Yes she had made love to many women including our mother. She had worked as a stripper in a bar that was about an hour rimming anal blonde big away from mom’s house. She had even made several porn movies but only with girls so when I asked her about the guys that had fucked her she didn’t reveal all of the truth to me. Ericka said that we should do this to our mother. We, yes we, she wanted to know all the deep dark secrets that woman has in her closet. I had someone else to do first, my boss’ wife. I needed to get something on her so that she would convince my boss to promote me and make my life a lot easier
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
Ericka offered to help me out. Great! I found out when my boss was going out of town and scheduled that day off. Ericka was knocking on her door as her husband’s plane was taking off. In a few minutes Ericka opened the backdoor and let me in. I quickly set up the DVD recorder and turned it on. Ericka had Stella introduce herself and tell us her name and her maiden name, her parent’s names, her birth date, her measurements, and anything else that we might need to know about her, her husband, and her children. Then Ericka asked Stella to undress for us and she did
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
Together we learned that Stella had fucked about half of the supervisors that worked for husband, most of their wives too, and even some of their sons. She was a very promiscuous lady. Stella gave us dates, places, and everything that we could possibly want to know. She gave us her old diaries, copies of her computer files, and a box full of pictures and videotapes of her. Then Ericka filmed Stella fucking me and I filmed Stella fucking Ericka. Stella was one hell of a good fuck too. She got on top and fucked me better than any woman had before including my sister. She begged me to pinch and twist her nipples during each of her three orgasms, then I cum in her. Stella ate Erica rimming anal blonde big to several orgasms too without Ericka even returning the favor. Then Erica asked Stella what she had shoved up her cunt in her lifetime and what anyone else had shoved in her too
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
It was a considerable list and even included beer bottles, fists, and baseball bats. So Ericka asked Stella to stick a beer bottle in her cunt for us so that we could record it. She seemed to have a hard time getting it into herself so she asked me to force it in like all of the other men had done to her. So as I shoved that beer bottle into her cunt Ericka had Stella name off every man that had done that to her in the past. As an afterthought I had her name off all of the women that had bottle fucked her too
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
Ericka giggled when one of those women was our mother. About fifteen years ago Stella’s husband had paid our mother to stretch his wife’s pussy out. Every day for six weeks our mother would strap Stella onto a gynecologist’s table and shove a ball-gag in her mouth. Then for the next eight hours our mother would shove things into her cunt. Mom used spring-loaded devices to open her up at first and then some sort of a hand cranked device until Stella thought that her pelvis would break. After that her husband would slip a beer bottle into her at bedtime every night for another six weeks. Now a days it only happens three or four times a year. I got so excited that I just had to fuck Stella, so that was what I did next. She had mentioned a position that she had tried once that was the most outstanding in her memory. It was with me standing in the middle of the floor and Stella jumping up in my arms and letting my stiff cock slip up into her pussy as she settled back down onto it


It was a standing fuck at it finest. After I cum in her we had Stella leave herself a note to read after she came out of the drug letting her know what had happened to her, about getting me a promotion, and then we left. Ericka went to mom’s house to get her kids and then went home to line up a babysitter for the next day. She invited me to spend the night after the kids went to sleep but I told her that I wanted to save myself for mom the next day and she totally understood. The next morning we got an early start and arrived at mom’s house before eight o’clock. Mom was still in a sexy short satin robe when we walked in. Not wanting to waste any time I gave her a big hug and slapped her on the ass as I stabbed the needle into her butt cheek and injected the drug into her system. About fifteen minutes later I asked mom to remove her robe for me and she did. Mom really had a very nice body for her age. Mom’s breasts were just a little bigger than my sister’s breasts were at 34-C
RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG

rimming anal blonde big

ENTER TO RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG
She was showing some sign of age but hey at forty-eight why shouldn’t she. Ericka and I knew that mom had had a boob job a few years ago but mostly just to lift them back up where they belonged because mom already had the C-cup by then anyway. As they say, gravity works. As I admired mom’s naked body I realized that Ericka was already filming us. This was too good to pass up and I had thought about fucking mom all night so I dropped my pants and underwear and had mom sit on my lap facing me as we interrogated her. Mom told us some of the most outrageous things that either Ericka or I had ever heard in our lives. Not only had mom prepared Stella to accept a beer bottle but she had done that to at least fifty other women too and she had enjoyed doing it. Men had paid mom to train women to accept dogs, ponies, and many other animals as lovers too. Mom herself had been fucked by every animal first
She had not only stretched pussies but assholes too. She had even stretched nipples, pussy lips, and penises too. She told us that was why Ericka had such big luscious protruding pussy lips and why my penis was almost seven inches long. Over the years mom had trained strippers, call girls, girlfriends, and wives in the art of seduction, deep throat, and to please a man in any way that he desired even if that involved whips, animals, or multiple lovers of both sexes. Mom could have named off the hundreds or thousands of people that she had been involved with but Ericka asked her to give up the most important names. Wow! Mom had been responsible for training many women whose husbands were political leaders in our community and in our state. I wanted to see proof so mom showed us her proof. Down in the basement was a hidden door behind a cabinet. There was a tunnel that led under the garage where mom had a secret cellar built at the time the house was originally built


In the huge room were cabinets full of folders on every woman that she had ever had contact with. Each folder had her husband’s requests, amounts of money paid, and dates of her services. There were many nude pictures in the folders of the women before, during, and after their training. I pulled out a folder of our Mayor’s wife. She was completely nude in most of the pictures and she was fucking at least ten different dogs, four different horses, and there was a gangbang scene with her and a dozen men too. The Mayor had even sent mom a thank you letter and a bonus for doing such a good job with his wife. Since then mom had performed such activities on both of the Mayor’s daughters and on his three daughter-in-laws too. I had gone to school with one of his daughters and I had fucked her too but seeing her do a big dog was very exciting. I thought to myself that I just might have to look her up sometime soon. Mom didn’t have a folder on herself
Instead she had a whole four-drawer cabinet with thousands of pictures of herself with every animal, woman, and man that she had ever fucked. There were pictures of Ericka and I in there too. Mom used to drug us and have sex with us when we were younger. When I looked in my drawer I had had sex with a lot of women that I hadn’t even been aware of. By the time that I had lost my virginity to Susan Jones I had been drugged and fucked by over fifty women. Holy shit! I looked in Ericka’s file to find out the same thing about her. Ericka had been fucked by at least fifty men before she had lost her virginity to Susan’s older brother T.J. Mom had prostituted Ericka out to her own schoolteachers, her friend’s fathers, and even to our relatives. Ericka recognized just about every man that was pictured with his cock in her


Mom told her that was where most of her college money had come from. We drove mom out to the ranch and videotaped her getting fucked by eight ponies and two full-grown horses. The full-grown horses stretched her pussy more than it had ever been stretched before. She was in pain and crying but neither Ericka nor I stopped it until the big stud horse was done with her. Then for good measure we let all of the dogs butt fuck mom too. There were seven of them. Finally we took mom back home and waited for the drug to wear off and for her to wake up. The End Sexual Truth Serum 197
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

RIMMING ANAL BLONDE BIG rimming anal blonde big

rimming anal blonde big, young blonde chick, fucked me pov, amateur masturbation small tits, leg blowjob, group black stocking, hot brunette gets fucked, blonde lesbians in the bath,
Related posts: toilet mature tube
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 5 } { Next Page }
Porn